not_o his_o second_o the_o postscript_n therefore_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n style_v he_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o yea_o rather_o than_o the_o second_o since_o the_o first_o have_v much_o matter_n in_o it_o both_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o save_v only_o of_o 2._o diligent_a and_o constant_a preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o common_a to_o or_o with_o any_o of_o they_o rare_a to_o most_o of_o they_o and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o plough_n like_o the_o dunstical_a bishop_n of_o dunkleden_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o ordain_v to_o preach_v but_o rather_o to_o sit_v mute_a and_o domineer_v like_o lord_n and_o that_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o curate_n and_o inferior_a minister_n not_o to_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o seldom_o climb_v now_o into_o a_o pulpit_n above_o once_o a_o year_n whereas_o chrysostome_n augustine_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hooper_n and_o other_o bishop_n ancient_o preach_v once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n obj._n 2._o the_o second_o allegation_n be_v this_o that_o paul_n describe_v to_o episile_a timothy_n the_o office_n quality_n carriage_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o this_o epistle_n mean_v no_o diocaesan_n bishop_n in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n above_o a_o preshyter_n but_o only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v equal_a the_o same_o and_o no_o way_n different_a from_o a_o elder_a as_o all_o the_o preface_n father_n and_o most_o modern_a expositor_n on_o this_o and_o other_o text_n accord_v such_o a_o bishop_n i_o acknowledge_v timothy_n to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o instruction_n to_o he_o imply_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o a_o presbyter_n this_o text_n and_o argument_n can_v evince_v second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v rather_o to_o instruct_v other_o than_o timothy_n who_o be_v so_o well_o tutor_v before_o both_o by_o his_o grand_a mother_n lois_fw-fr and_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o 20._o c._n 4._o 6._o 14._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 13._o 14._o c._n 2._o 2._o c._n 3._o 10._o 14._o 15._o rather_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o qualification_n and_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n then_o to_o inform_v timothy_n at_o that_o time_n whence_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n more_o necessary_a for_o 1._o other_o then_o timothy_n to_o know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 24._o 25._o c._n 6._o 15._o c._n 4._o 1._o to_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o to_o 10._o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n instruction_n give_v concern_v deacon_n widow_n and_o other_o yet_o timothy_n be_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o widow_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o timothy_n also_o to_o know_v as_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n a_o fellow-helper_n and_o assistant_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o apostolical_a function_n and_o as_o his_o delegate_v to_o order_v and_o regulate_v the_o church_n according_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v surmise_v then_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n for_o 21._o who_o instruction_n and_o direction_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n or_o then_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n instruction_n to_o their_o archdeacon_n vicar_n general_n chaunceller_n or_o official_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o visitation_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n four_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a book_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o regiment_n of_o king_n of_o magistrate_n and_o captain_n dedicate_v to_o young_a prince_n and_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n magistrate_n nor_o captain_n of_o diverse_a tractate_v concern_v bishop_n inscribe_v to_o such_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o the_o dedicate_a of_o such_o treatise_n to_o they_o do_v neither_o constitute_v or_o necessary_o imply_v they_o to_o be_v king_n magistrate_n captain_n bishop_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o office_n quality_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n prove_v he_o convince_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o obj._n 3_o the_o three_o evidence_n to_o prove_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o a_o minister_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apprehension_n of_o another_o as_o a_o mal_fw-fr factor_n to_o punish_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n exod._n 24._o 11._o esther_n 8._o 7._o gen._n 37._o 22._o exod._n 6._o 13._o nehem._n 13._o 1._o luke_n 21._o 22._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v well_o take_v here_o as_o the_o proceed_n verse_n evidence_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o person_n at_o variance_n job._n 9_o 33._o sometime_o for_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o another_o matth._n 9_o 15._o sometime_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v mark_n 5._o 23._o math._n 19_o 18._o mark_n 6._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 40._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n as_o many_o affirm_v act_n 8._o 17._o 18._o 19_o sometime_o for_o ordination_n as_o acts._n 6_o 6_o cap._n 8_o 17._o 11._o cap._n 13._o 3._o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 14._o 2._o timoth._n 1._o 6._o acts._n 19_o 6._o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v 22._o not_o certain_o resolve_v and_o so_o no_o inference_n can_v be_v infallible_o raise_v thence_o second_o admit_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n as_o most_o conceive_v it_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o timothy_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o not_o only_a apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n fellow-helper_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o act._n 1_o 22_o 25_o 26._o c._n 6_o 6_o c._n 8_o 17_o 18_o c._n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 14_o 23_o c._n 19_o 6._o tit._n 1_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o but_o even_a presbyter_n themselves_o acts._n 9_o 17._o c._n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 14_o 23_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o timothy_n may_v exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o or_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o be_v neither_o read_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n muchlesse_a that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o obj._n 4._o the_o four_o objection_n to_o prove_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_v open_o before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o inconsequent_a first_o because_o he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o as_o paul_n associate_n or_o substitute_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n official_o chauncellor_n and_o vicar_n general_n rebuke_n correct_v and_o visit_v other_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o their_o lord_n second_o he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o a_o minister_n every_o minister_n have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n open_o to_o rebuke_v all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n isaiah_n 5_o 8._o 1_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 13_o c._n 2_o 15._o mark_n 6_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 7._o three_o he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a every_o christian_a be_v enjoin_v in_o any_o case_n to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v
by_o the_o canon_n of_o 1571._o and_o 1603._o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o provide_v such_o book_n ornament_n and_o necessary_n as_o be_v want_v in_o parish_n church_n and_o see_v they_o well_o repair_v ergo_fw-la churchwarden_n be_v bishop_n for_o titus_n be_v here_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o no_o other_o wise_a tit._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o he_o do_v all_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n not_o his_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o of_o order_v thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n which_o savour_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o may_v better_o argue_v hence_o titus_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o crect_n but_o by_o paul_n special_a appointment_n and_o commission_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n shall_v order_v nothing_o in_o their_o bishoprike_n nor_o keep_v any_o visitation_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n king_n or_o state_n authorise_v they_o then_o the_o objector_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n archbishop_n yea_o archdeacon_n too_o without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n king_n and_o state_n may_v make_v and_o institute_v what_o order_n constitution_n article_n and_o ceremony_n they_o please_v as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o their_o illegal_a court_n and_o visitation_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n from_o the_o king_n obj._n 3_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o titus_n be_v lest_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o none_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o bishop_n since_o none_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n but_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n answ_n 3._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o former_a and_o a_o mere_a circular_a argumentation_n for_o first_o they_o will_v needs_o prove_v titus_n a_o bishop_n because_o he_o ordain_v elder_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v elder_n and_o then_o next_o they_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v because_o titus_n forsooth_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o do_v ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n a_o mere_a circle_n and_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v the_o logic_n of_o our_o great_a rabbi_n prelate_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n whereon_o they_o ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o prelacy_n that_o none_o have_v any_o right_a ture_n divino_fw-la to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o quatenus_fw-la bishop_n too_o which_o they_o must_v add_v or_o else_o their_o argument_n be_v unsound_a be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o mere_a sandy_a foundation_n for_o first_o not_o to_o remember_v how_o moses_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o god_n own_o appointement_n levit._fw-la 8._o 5._o to_o 32._o exod._n 29._o 9_o 35._o first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n and_o consecrate_a minister_n by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o john_n 20._o 22._o 23._o 24._o acts._n 1._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n principal_o appertain_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o c._n 19_o 1._o 6._o 7._o c._n 7._o 6._o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o no_o bishop_n as_o 1465._o all_o learned_a man_n acknowledge_v three_o the_o disciple_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o the_o objector_n teach_v ordain_v minister_n and_o elder_n too_o though_o they_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o objector_n mean_v acts._n 14._o 1._o 2._o 3._o c._n 9_o 10._o to_o 22._o four_o 3._o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n ordainea_fw-la elder_n and_o minister_n yea_o timothy_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o thus_o do_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o do_v they_o still_o in_o our_o own_o church_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n itself_o confirm_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o 35._o canon_n and_o experience_n witness_v this_o do_v they_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la appropriate_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o not_o common_a with_o they_o unto_o other_o minister_n five_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n archbishop_n and_o choral_a bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v proper_o bishop_n in_o the_o objector_n sense_n ordain_v minister_n if_o then_o all_o these_o have_v ordain_v elder_n and_o minister_n though_o no_o bishop_n by_o sufficient_a divine_a authority_n as_o the_o objector_n can_v deny_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o the_o last_o than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n in_o the_o objector_n sense_n for_o than_o none_o of_o those_o 5._o being_n not_o proper_o such_o bishop_n can_v lawful_o have_v ordain_v minister_n or_o presbyter_n as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v three_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o we_o read_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n presbyter_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o to_o ordain_v they_o minister_n but_o of_o bishop_n i_o mean_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la four_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o or_o superior_a in_o order_n degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o presbyter_n if_o therefore_o such_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o rather_o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n admit_v there_o be_v such_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quatenus_fw-la such_o bishop_n be_v most_o false_a but_o only_o quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v minister_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o disciple_n and_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la though_o no_o such_o bishop_n and_o the_o objector_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o pope_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n though_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v proper_o such_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o mere_a humane_a institution_n therefore_o it_o must_v appertain_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o accord_n and_o be_v not_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o not_o quatenus_fw-la bishop_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n presbyter_n pope_n patriarch_n metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o proper_o such_o bishop_n can_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v the_o power_n therefore_o of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n presbyter_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n not_o to_o bishop_n only_o or_o to_o they_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o 367._o mere_a ministerial_a act_n inferior_a to_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o baptise_v as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v titus_n a_o bishop_n now_o because_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o our_o prelate_n will_v monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o they_o now_o suspend_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o minister_n i_o shall_v produce_v some_o humane_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o counsel_n the_o 4._o 513._o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 418._o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n likewise_o that_o
be_v present_a shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o canon_n be_v incorporate_v by_o gratian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n in_o all_o age_n since_o till_o now_o the_o very_a gloss_n on_o 23._o gratian_n yea_o and_o 14._o the_o rhemist_n too_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o counsel_n but_o this_o alone_a which_o all_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o yet_o retain_v since_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o of_o himself_o alone_o to_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o other_o there_o present_a as_o 25._o gratian_n veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n and_o 35._o gersome_a bucerus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o since_o all_o minister_n present_v ought_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o all_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v ever_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n how_o this_o prerogative_n of_o ordination_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n who_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o minister_n concurrrence_n no_o more_o than_o minister_n without_o they_o i_o can_v yet_o conjecture_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 296._o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o can._n 3._o ordain_v that_o choral_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o yet_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n in_o another_o parish_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v permit_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o 404_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o pope_n julius_n canon_n 10._o decree_n that_o choral_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n privity_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o choral_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n privity_n or_o assent_n second_o that_o by_o his_o assent_n and_o licence_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o the_o bishop_n presence_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n these_o counsel_n therefore_o plain_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inhaerent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n and_o choral_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o with_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o license_v they_o may_v lawful_o execute_v it_o and_o confer_v order_n therefore_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o invest_v only_o in_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o than_o none_o else_o can_v ordain_v but_o they_o alone_o the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o pope_n 20._o clement_n prescribe_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o ordain_v other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o 800._o council_n of_o hispalis_n or_o spa_n about_o the_o year_n 6_o 7._o canon_n 5._o 7._o out_o of_o pope_n leo_n epist._n 86._o decree_n that_o presbyter_n and_o choral_a bishop_n which_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v preiste_n or_o deacon_n or_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o church_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n by_o god_n command_n 40._o moses_n only_o erect_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o only_o anoint_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 98._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v command_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o do_v of_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n presbyter_n who_o carry_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o enchroach_v upon_o for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o most_o thing_n a_o common_a dispensation_n of_o mystery_n with_o bishop_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v notwithstanding_o prohibit_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o thing_n by_o new_a ecclesiastical_a rules_n or_o canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o virgin_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n benediction_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o altar_n very_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n or_o altar_n not_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n nor_o to_o make_v chrism_n nor_o to_o sign_n the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n 6._o nor_o yet_o public_o to_o reconcile_v any_o penitent_a person_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o to_o send_v form_v epistle_n to_o any_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o presbyter_n or_o choral_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v not_o pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o high_a preist-hood_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o bishop_n that_o by_o this_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o hight_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n before_o the_o bishop_n presence_n not_o to_o baptize_v or_o sign_n a_o infant_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a nor_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n command_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a nor_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o teach_v or_o bless_v or_o salute_v the_o people_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o exhort_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o 86._o see_v apostolic_a these_o two_o last_o authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o the_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o our_o prelate_n insist_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o to_o remove_v these_o two_o obstacle_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o constitution_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n or_o that_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o question_n second_o that_o the_o council_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v prohibit_v presbyter_n and_o appropriate_v only_o to_o bishop_n not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n then_o new_o make_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o three_o that_o before_o these_o late_a canon_n and_o constitution_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n four_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v take_v from_o minister_n and_o thus_o monopolise_v to_o bishop_n even_o by_o their_o own_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o have_v ever_o favour_v themselves_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o power_n authority_n dignity_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o order_n from_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o of_o right_n be_v and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o equal_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o degree_n five_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n not_o to_o minister_n which_o they_o will_v have_v certain_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o text_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o that_o all_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n that_o moses_n only_o consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n ergo_fw-la none_o but_o bishop_n must_v consecrate_v minister_n altar_n church_n a_o learned_a argument_n ergo_fw-la none_o but_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n no_o not_o bishop_n themselves_o may_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a consequent_a for_o moses_n be_v no_o priest_n muchlesse_a a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v 11._o aaron_n office_n not_o he_o there_o be_v but_o 35._o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o and_o he_o a_o 23._o type_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n but_o a_o civil_a magigistrate_n yet_o god_n command_v
he_o 34._o to_o consecrate_v aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n and_o after_o he_o 8._o king_n solomon_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n altar_n court_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n so_o that_o if_o these_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n minister_n church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n pope_n preiste_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a magistrate_n but_o admit_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v preiste_n temple_n altar_n appertain_v to_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v 10._o utter_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o mere_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o all_o â—he_v appurtenance_n thereunto_o belong_v second_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o emblem_n type_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o changeable_a mortal_a but_o 3._o only_o of_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o remain_v a_o high_a priest_n forever_o without_o succession_n or_o change_n so_o that_o this_o allusion_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n to_o belong_v original_o to_o none_o but_o 10._o christ_n our_o 20._o high_a priest_n chief_a shepherd_n and_o 4._o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o 25._o scripture_n express_o resolve_v and_o ministerial_o secondary_o to_o 3._o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o ambassador_n instrument_n and_o vicegerent_n three_o because_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v different_a distinct_a yea_o incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o law_n different_a from_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 12._o scripture_n and_o 502._o all_o author_n joint_o witness_v the_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a or_o convince_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o so_o that_o this_o council_n and_o constitution_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v or_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a monopoly_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o divine_a charter_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o neither_o of_o these_o counsel_n or_o constitution_n simple_o debar_v minister_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o too_o ever_o practise_v and_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o but_o from_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v ordain_v or_o lie_v hand_n on_o any_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n without_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o himself_o alone_o can_v impose_v hand_n on_o any_o minister_n without_o their_o assistance_n or_o consent_n nor_o they_o without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o original_o vest_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n but_o in_o both_o the_o 299._o council_n of_o aquisgran_n or_o aken_n under_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la an._n 816._o c._n 8._o out_o of_o isidor_n hispalensis_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o determine_v thus_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v consort_n with_o bishop_n in_o the_o confection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o only_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v or_o exercise_v by_o many_o shall_v dissolve_v concord_n and_o engender_v scandal_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n call_v elder_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o acts._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 3._o d._n rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n clericorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o write_v thus_o that_o presbyter_n although_o they_o be_v preiste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n because_o they_o can_v sign_n the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n nor_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o ordain_v clerk_n in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n the_o epistle_n the_o 7._o gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o neinth_n tom_n of_o jeromes_n work_n aver_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o high-preist_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o write_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a executive_a power_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n either_o in_o these_o or_o other_o counsel_n or_o father_n but_o only_a by_o canon_n and_o humane_a constitution_n make_v by_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n remain_v still_o in_o minister_n and_o belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 300._o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o aken_n take_v out_o of_o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o writing_n of_o bishop_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o they_o use_v this_o expression_n which_o 4._o h._n rabanus_n maurus_n likewise_o have_v but_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o praecessoribus_n dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o preiste_n of_o god_n their_o predecessor_n be_v a_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o the_o holy_a 28._o patriarch_n isaac_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o jacob_n bless_v he_o and_o 48._o jacob_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n both_o affirm_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n not_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o bishop_n too_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n only_o as_o presbyter_n not_o bishop_n and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n advance_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n order_n or_o degree_n above_o minister_n the_o popish_a 965._o council_n of_o trent_n sessio_fw-la 23._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la c._n 4._o determine_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o those_o inferior_a order_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v and_o can._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o preiste_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n or_o that_o this_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n or_o that_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v void_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n loe_o here_o this_o council_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n only_o to_o bishop_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n make_v bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o minister_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_a by_o humane_a and_o canonical_a as_o the_o 7._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o ord._n chemnitius_n well_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o 968._o session_n de_fw-fr
of_o such_o who_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n or_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a presbyter_n because_o say_v they_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o though_o not_o of_o former_a time_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o once_o asffirme_v that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v deacon_n &_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n and_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o bishop_n yea_o 14._o theophilact_fw-mi on_o that_o text_n write_v thus_o behold_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n see_v how_o much_o the_o imposition_n sacerdotalium_fw-la manwm_fw-la of_o sacerdotal_a or_o priest_n hand_n can_v do_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n only_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o 14._o theodoret_n thus_o gloss_v the_o text_n here_o he_o call_v those_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v attain_v apostolical_a grace_n for_o say_v he_o divine_a scripture_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o israel_n elder_n the_o father_n therefore_o confess_v that_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n and_o place_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o impose_v hand_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 28._o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n and_o institution_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o same_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o this_o 3_o aquinas_n write_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v double_a one_o which_o be_v make_v by_o deacon_n the_o other_o by_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o add_v not_o the_o three_o by_o bishop_n he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bishop_n ordain_v only_o as_o bishop_n not_o as_o minister_n 14._o caâ—etan_n on_o that_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n relate_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n saint_n acerdotalis_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priest_n office_n not_o the_o bishop_n and_o faber_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o write_v that_o presbyter_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v purge_v or_o make_v complete_a minister_n pour_v forth_o holy_a prayer_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o confer_v holy_a order_n yet_o he_o and_o 6._o durandus_fw-la grant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n orinstitution_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o and_o above_o minister_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n yea_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o confess_v that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n present_a do_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o have_v ancient_o use_v heretofore_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v cite_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o cite_v canonist_n with_o some_o 5._o schoolman_n grant_v that_o priest_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o licence_n may_v without_o a_o bishop_n concurrent_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a layman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n appertain_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v more_o in_o the_o minister_n person_n then_o in_o the_o pope_n grant_n or_o licence_n else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n grant_v order_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n or_o why_o shall_v minister_n join_v with_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o college_n of_o minister_n hand_n yet_o none_o of_o our_o prelate_n have_v be_v so_o impudent_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v their_o ordination_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o their_o writer_n have_v determine_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n incident_a to_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o to_z bishop_n only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n these_o ensue_a passage_n will_v declare_v 23._o joannes_n lukawitz_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o â—aborites_n against_o rokenzana_n c._n 13._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n write_v thus_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o effectual_a authority_n of_o his_o nature_n then_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o from_o any_o faith_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la habetur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 445._o waldenses_n and_o toborites_n that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o impose_v hand_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o god_n law_n where_o both_o one_o and_o no_o bishop_n great_a than_o any_o presbyter_n in_o honour_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2_o melanchton_n write_v that_o if_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v not_o give_v order_n yet_o the_o church_n retain_v their_o right_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o administer_a the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v retain_v the_o right_n of_o call_v elect_a and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o reckon_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o such_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n one_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n ordination_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v in_o many_o church_n but_o see_v that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o be_v not_o divers_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o ordination_n make_v by_o a_o pastorin_n his_o church_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n law_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o defensoris_fw-la pacis_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 17._o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n belong_v not_o to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o every_o priest_n by_o divine_a authority_n may_v confer_v all_o sacrament_n and_o give_v order_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o promote_v any_o believer_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o prepare_v he_o ministerial_o but_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o impress_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o character_n the_o original_a property_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o
hyperius_n thus_o second_v he_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o approve_v the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o this_o authority_n rest_v whence_o it_o be_v here_o add_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_a as_o a_o fit_a person_n by_o this_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v thus_o back_v by_o 14._o hemingius_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v administer_v 1._o pezelius_n thus_o jump_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o heretofore_o the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o a_o humane_a institution_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o other_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o so_o gratian_n can._n presbyter_n distinct._n 23._o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n likewese_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n close_o to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o presbyter_n likewise_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n of_o conscerate_v or_o ordain_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o dei_fw-la musculuâ—_n harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n thus_o it_o must_v plain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n heretofore_o be_v elect_v the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o form_n of_o elect_a minister_n be_v apostolical_a and_o lawful_a which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o noble_a 11._o mornay_n lord_n of_o tlessis_n sing_v the_o same_o tune_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prove_v we_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o very_o concern_v the_o apostle_n day_n be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n moreover_o timothy_n himself_o ordain_v elder_n and_o since_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n if_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v this_o right_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o presbyter_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o presbyter_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o aâ—rogate_v this_o right_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 25._o he_o can_v baptise_v he_o can_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a a_o more_o honourable_a action_n because_o sacrament_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o high_a note_n and_o use_v therefore_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v less_o now_o in_o ordain_v elder_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n likewise_o do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o 502._o centurie_n writer_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o acts._n 6._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o 19_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o three_o century_n follow_v c._n 6._o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v thus_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o 2._o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 12._o resolve_n express_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ordain_v minister_n lawful_o elect_v and_o call_v the_o 618._o synod_n of_o petrocomia_n artic._n 6._o in_o poland_n decree_v that_o no_o patron_n shall_v receive_v or_o admit_v any_o minister_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a testimonial_a from_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o wlodislania_n artic._n 8._o and_o 12._o determine_v thus_o the_o ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o minister_n into_o certain_a place_n to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n their_o colleague_n not_o to_o bishop_n georgius_n major_a in_o his_o enar_n in_o philip._n 1._o 1._o write_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n paul_n witness_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n or_o colleadge_v of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o timothy_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n by_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v master_n john_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorat_n and_o most_o other_o protestant_a commentator_n on_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o zanchius_n destatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o legal_a in_o quartum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la chemnitius_n loc._n com._n pars_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n pars_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 224._o 225._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o election_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n sâ—ith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o say_v he_o only_a of_o my_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v think_v no_o difference_n whether_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o elder_n aâ—tonius_n sadeel_n respon_n ad_fw-la repetita_fw-la turriani_n sophism_n pars_fw-la 2._o locus_fw-la 12._o beza_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la junius_n contr._n 5._o l._n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o chamierus_n paustratia_n cathol_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la oecum_fw-la pontif._n c._n 6._o with_o sundry_a 11._o other_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o aver_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o minister_n elder_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n and_o to_z bishop_n only_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o that_o have_v handle_v and_o prove_v this_o most_o large_o and_o full_o of_o all_o other_o be_v gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n downham_n sermon_n of_o bishop_n p._n 261._o 262._o 283._o 287._o 292._o 294._o 299._o 310._o 318._o to_o 367._o 464._o 465._o 493._o 498._o 499._o 524._o 618._o where_o this_o point_n be_v so_o learned_o and_o substantial_o
as_o well_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o these_o their_o office_n style_v in_o greek_a a_o bishopric_n since_o every_o pastor_n watchman_n presbyter_n minister_n rector_n and_o curate_n who_o take_v care_n of_o watch_v feed_v overlook_v instruct_v or_o keep_v the_o flock_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o act_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n since_o those_o who_o out_o of_o charity_n love_n or_o friendship_n go_v to_o visit_v other_o who_o be_v either_o sick_a poor_a fatherless_a or_o otherwise_o distress_v and_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o visit_v and_o play_v the_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n and_o by_o acts._n 15._o 36._o where_o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v from_o which_o text_n the_o m._n rhemist_n will_v make_v bishop_n ordinary_a visitation_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o lordly_a episcopal_a visitation_n such_o as_o our_o bishop_n now_o keep_v for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o visitation_n article_n oath_n fee_n or_o presentmens_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a visitation_n of_o love_n as_o one_o friend_n visit_v another_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o last_o word_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 57_o expound_v it_o and_o verse_n 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o acts._n 7._o 23._o when_o moses_n be_v full_a 40._o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o since_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o visit_v oversee_v or_o play_v the_o bishop_n 107._o imply_v no_o lordship_n soveraingty_n dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o lordly_a episcopal_a authority_n in_o they_o at_o least_o no_o such_o as_o our_o bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n charity_n service_n and_o inferiority_n to_o the_o person_n visit_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n 25._o 3._o 6._o 43._o acts._n 7._o 23._o c._n 15._o 36._o jam._n 1._o 27._o heb._n 2._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 5._o it_o hence_o unanswerable_o follow_v that_o bishop_n episcopal_a lordly_a visitation_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v as_o much_o visitor_n and_o may_v visit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o every_o presbyter_n minister_n curate_n who_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n 1465._o be_v as_o much_o as_o true_o as_o proper_o a_o bishop_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o in_o god_n account_n as_o any_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n whatsoever_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o merge_n themselves_o in_o pleasure_n idleness_n or_o secular_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o diligent_o faithful_o entire_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n visit_v the_o fatherless_a imprison_v sick_a poor_a widow_n and_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o few_o of_o our_o prelate_n now_o deign_v to_o do_v be_v 4._o in_o truth_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n no_o bishop_n at_o all_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v 3_o not_o a_o title_n of_o dominion_n soveraingty_n jurisdiction_n glory_n power_n preeminency_n pomp_n state_n authority_n and_o command_v as_o our_o bishop_n who_o now_o presume_v to_o monopolise_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o though_o common_a 〈…〉_z god_n be_v word_n and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o every_o minister_n pretend_v but_o of_o humility_n office_n service_n labour_n care_n circumspection_n watchfulness_n meekness_n tenderheartedness_n charity_n familiarity_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o most_o prelate_n have_v now_o quite_o shake_v off_o the_o father_n still_v therefore_o of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n or_o bishop_n will_v neither_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v diocaesan_n or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n or_o that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o or_o different_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o selfsame_o commission_n or_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n as_o they_o and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n every_o way_n by_o god_n law_n as_o they_o even_o as_o every_o high_a commissioner_n of_o the_o quorum_fw-la be_v as_o much_o a_o high_a commissioner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a commissioner_n as_o they_o since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o selfsame_o commission_n which_o give_v no_o great_a power_n to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o indeed_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o different_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n or_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n then_o to_o other_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n or_o to_o bishop_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o 12._o apostle_n timothy_n tytus_fw-la and_o bishop_n great_a in_o jurisdiction_n power_n authority_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o other_o minister_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o 21._o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n what_o ever_o he_o some_o man_n have_v rash_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n that_o timothy_n titus_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v no_o other_o no_o large_a patent_n commission_n or_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n manifest_v where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o same_o commission_n give_v from_o god_n to_o minister_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v to_o bishop_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a charter_n and_o all_o claim_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grant_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 22._o 23._o acts._n 1._o 8._o c._n 10._o 47._o c._n 20._o 17._o 28._o col._n 4._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o to_o 7._o c._n 4._o 12._o 13._o c._n 5._o 17._o 18._o 20._o 21._o 22._o c._n 6._o 11._o 12._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o c._n 4._o 1._o to_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o 14._o c._n 2._o 1._o to_o 15._o c._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 17._o c._n 3._o 4._o 5._o to_o 11._o 21._o 22._o c._n 4._o 1._o 6._o 7._o 17._o c._n 9_o 16._o 17._o c._n 13._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o with_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o by_o god_n word_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a both_o in_o point_n of_o office_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o one_o of_o they_o great_a high_a or_o superior_a than_o the_o other_o have_v the_o selfsame_o divine_a ordination_n commission_n office_n and_o charge_n final_o hist._n eusebius_n record_v only_o that_o timothy_n be_v report_a to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n so_o that_o all_o the_o father_n authority_n who_o follow_v eusebius_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o this_o bare_a report_n not_o upon_o any_o certainty_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o rely_v on_o the_o rather_o 812._o because_o there_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o crete_n no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n suffâ—â—aganes_n now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o paul_n will_v
weapon_n and_o all_o their_o domineer_a swell_a authority_n overthrow_v by_o that_o very_a principle_n foundation_n on_o which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o erect_v it_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v here_o true_o verify_v vis_fw-fr consilij_fw-la expers_fw-la moleruit_fw-la sua_fw-la i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o acute_a 18._o antonius_n sadeel_n who_o after_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n wind_n up_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v that_o superior_a episcopal_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v avowch_v only_o by_o humane_a institution_n tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la humani_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n on_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenire_fw-la that_o by_o god_n law_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n page_n 51._o l._n 17._o between_o same_o and_o since_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v inscribe_v so_o english_a alexander_n &_o narcissus_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n paulinus_n and_o miletus_n both_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o synada_n at_o the_o 3._o same_o season_n 680._o valerius_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o joint_a bishop_n of_o hippotogether_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o when_o as_o augustine_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v join_v a_o bishop_n with_o valerius_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n they_o repyle_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la inusitatum_fw-la that_o this_o be_v no_o unusuallth_v confirm_v this_o both_o by_o example_n of_o the_o african_a and_o other_o foreign_a church_n whereupon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o scisamte_fw-fr church_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o and_o once_o four_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n some_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o confer_v order_n make_v cardinal_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o donatum_fw-la church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o africa_n during_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_a novatian_a heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v successive_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n together_o in_o they_o and_o other_o city_n the_o one_o orthodox_n the_o other_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a yea_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 7._o admit_v the_o novation_n bishop_n which_o conform_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v their_o error_n to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o 499._o st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n where_o there_o be_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o a_o catholic_a if_o the_o donatist_n return_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o the_o people_n will_v suffer_v it_o poterit_fw-la quip_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la socio_fw-la copulato_fw-la vicissim_fw-la sedere_fw-la eminentius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utroque_fw-la alterum_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la mutuo_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la nec_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o there_o define_v therefore_o this_o be_v then_o repute_v no_o novaltie_n platina_n 7._o record_v of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o decline_v to_o the_o arian_n that_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o permit_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n of_o equal_a power_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a the_o other_o a_o arian_n and_o that_o he_o place_v two_o such_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n 53._o danaeus_n prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o ancient_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o scythian_n near_o ister_n have_v many_o and_o great_a city_n 758._o all_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o one_o bishop_n but_o among_o other_o people_n we_o know_v there_o be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o every_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o village_n especial_o among_o the_o arabian_n in_o phrygia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n among_o the_o novatian_o and_o montanist_n yea_o no_o long_o since_o then_o the_o 740._o council_n of_o late_a an_o under_o innocent_a the_o 3d._o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a nation_n of_o divers_a language_n and_o custom_n which_o though_o his_o council_n disallow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yet_o it_o approve_v and_o permit_v where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n nay_o 537._o those_o canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n which_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o castle_n village_n or_o small_a town_n and_o parish_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n shall_v become_v common_a and_o contemptible_a manifest_a that_o before_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o little_a castle_n town_n and_o country_n village_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o suffragan_a bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diocese_n of_o england_n with_o the_o statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c_o 9_o 33._o h._n 8._o c._n 31._o 34._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o erect_v divers_a new_a bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o divide_v one_o diocese_n into_o many_o both_o intimate_a and_o prove_v as_o much_o why_o then_o there_o may_v not_o now_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o city_n one_o church_n aswell_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o form_n age_n or_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o one_o kingdom_n divers_a minister_n in_o one_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n church_n i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v unless_o bishop_n will_v now_o make_v themselves_o such_o absolute_a lordly_a monarch_n and_o king_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o 1._o equal_n or_o corrivall_n with_o they_o and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a proud_a vayneglorious_a covetous_a unsociable_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n who_o successor_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o word_n though_o they_o disclay_v i_o they_o utter_o in_o their_o manner_n lordlines_n pomp_n and_o supercilious_a deportment_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o notable_a speech_n of_o saint_n 783._o augustine_n and_o those_o other_o almost_o 300._o bishop_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o bishoprik_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la non_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la tutius_fw-la comendare_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la de_fw-la caelis_fw-la inhumana_fw-la membra_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la esseâ—â—us_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la crudeli_fw-la divisione_n lanientur_fw-la de_fw-la cathedris_fw-la descendere_fw-la formidamus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la propter_fw-la christianos_n populos_fw-la ordinamur_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la populis_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la pacem_fw-la prodest_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la obest_fw-la si_fw-mi servi_n utiles_fw-la sumus_fw-la cur_n domnini_n aeternis_fw-la lucris_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la sublimitatibus_fw-la invidemus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fructuosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la deposita_fw-la magis_fw-la collegerit_fw-la quam_fw-la retenta_fw-la disperserit_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la si_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la altior_fw-la specula_fw-la vinitoris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fastigium_fw-la superbientis_fw-la sicum_n nolo_fw-la retinere_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la dispergo_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la damnum_fw-la gregis_fw-la honour_n pastoris_fw-la nam_fw-la qua_fw-la front_n in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la promissum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la sperabimus_fw-la honorem_fw-la si_fw-la christianam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la noster_fw-la honour_n impedit_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o a_o corollary_n a_o like_a speech_n of_o that_o holy_a devout_a man_n s._n bernard_n 330._o
deal_v treacherous_o with_o his_o people_n yet_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o tractat._n you_o may_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o like_a usage_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n threaten_v †_o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherousl_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n 27._o break_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o sinful_a proceed_n by_o sincere_a and_o timely_a repentance_n and_o of_o lion_n bear_n tractatus_fw-la wolf_n thief_n and_o robber_n which_o many_o bishop_n have_v degenerate_v into_o become_v 7._o lamb_n and_o shepherd_n to_o god_n people_n and_o now_o at_o last_o 15._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a all_o those_o against_o who_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v also_o call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v divert_v this_o pest_n either_o from_o yourselves_o or_o other_o then_o present_o †_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o with_o mourning_n sanctify_v a_o fast_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o proper_a person_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v either_o be_v repute_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n alas_o for_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a shall_v it_o come_v and_o who_o shall_v escape_v it_o and_o that_o your_o fast_n may_v be_v acceptable_a beware_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 14._o a_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n or_o to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a bewarelea_v it_o be_v only_o a_o hang_n down_o of_o your_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n and_o off_o lict_v of_o your_o soul_n only_o for_o a_o day_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o true_a fast_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o you_o have_v late_o lay_v on_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o to_o break_v of_o every_o yoke_n wherewith_o you_o like_v lordly_a †_o baron_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n yea_o and_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o baronis_fw-la a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o vassal_n not_o brethren_n to_o break_v your_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a to_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o yea_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o christian_n you_o have_v most_o unchristian_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n house_n and_o god_n house_n itself_o throw_v into_o your_o nasty_a prison_n where_o they_o must_v still_o be_v detain_v when_o other_o be_v set_v free_a to_o your_o house_n yea_o to_o their_o own_o house_n live_n and_o god_n house_n again_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o draw_v out_o your_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a to_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n to_o turn_v away_o your_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v your_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a to_o honour_n god_n alone_o therein_o not_o do_v your_o own_o way_n not_o find_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o now_o fast_o and_o do_v peradventure_o you_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a wrath_n and_o god_n will_v make_v our_o health_n to_o spring_v forth_o speedy_o but_o if_o you_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o proceed_v on_o as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v sure_a 9_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v you_o for_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o you_o be_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n episeopi_n bring_v evil_a upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v in_o this_o year_n both_o of_o you_o and_o his_o visitation_n in_o which_o as_o you_o have_v most_o strange_o visit_v other_o thrust_v many_o of_o god_n best_a and_o painefull_a minister_n from_o their_o ministry_n in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o article_n of_o your_o own_o against_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n the_o supreme_a visitor_n will_v in_o his_o justice_n visit_v you_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o with_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n &_o cut_v you_o off_o with_o his_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v your_o forecited_a predecessor_n this_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o serious_o to_o expect_v unless_o you_o forthwith_o become_v new-creature_n loe_o i_o have_v in_o few_o word_n admonish_v you_o if_o you_o amend_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o continue_v what_o you_o be_v contemn_v alla_fw-mi dmonition_n 12._o strive_v still_o as_o you_o have_v do_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o perish_v you_o shall_v become_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o 19_o will_v make_v it_o good_a 38._o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v their_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v 7._o consider_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n farewell_n whether_o timothy_n be_v ever_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o first_o or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n question_n i._o if_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n may_v take_v place_n or_o our_o prelate_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o will_v present_o conclude_v affirmative_o without_o dispute_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n may_v be_v umpire_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v first_o that_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v different_a from_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n much_o less_o bishop_n or_o first_o or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o be_v general_o conceive_v which_o i_o shall_v clear_o evidence_n by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v apparent_a 1._o first_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o luke_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v bishop_n with_o he_o and_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o never_o style_v he_o a_o bishop_n neither_o be_v he_o term_v a_o bishop_n in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o call_v he_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o a_o good_a minister_n not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o he_o dear_o belove_a son_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o a_o 〈…〉_z in_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 11_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o term_n he_o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 21._o his_o brother_n and_o belove_a son_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 1._o a_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16_o 10._o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1_o 1._o but_o never_o a_o bishop_n s._n luke_n term_v he_o paul_n companion_n minister_n attendant_a and_o fellow-worker_n only_o act_v 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o c._n 17_o 14_o 15_o c._n 18_o 5_o c._n 19_o 22_o c._n 20_o 4._o never_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o never_o phrase_v he_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v he_o that_o title_n among_o all_o his_o other_o epithet_n be_v a_o infallible_a
he_o but_o they_o and_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o challenge_v and_o resume_v they_o as_o his_o own_o may_v not_o henceforth_o own_a or_o claim_v they_o to_o be_v his_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n now_o to_o attempt_v and_o his_o majesty_n far_o less_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n divine_a nor_o human_a right_n to_o support_v they_o they_o must_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v between_o two_o stool_n the_o arse_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o at_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o usurp_a greatness_n fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o their_o fall_n q_o prove_v very_o great_a because_o they_o now_o of_o late_a be_v grow_v so_o man_n not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o king_n temporal_a lord_n and_o chief_a state_n officer_n against_o christ_n express_a command_n and_o god_n own_o law_n to_o sway_v both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o pleasure_n so_o they_o may_v engross_v 17._o into_o their_o sacred_a hand_n the_o sole_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a possession_n and_o be_v great_a lord_n also_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v fecd_a and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o christmas_n game-player_n do_v of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o poppet_n which_o spring_v up_o and_o down_o and_o cry_v peep_v peep_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o 18._o doctor_n barnes_n write_v witty_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o age_n which_o swell_v greatness_n 〈◊〉_d ambition_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v make_v their_o downfall_n the_o great_a so_o the_o speedy_a be_v a_o sure_a prognosticke_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o unnatural_a swell_n in_o the_o body_n be_v of_o its_o present_a ensue_a rupture_n u._fw-mi pride_n ever_o go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o lofty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n and_o they_o usual_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n because_o 5._o god_n himself_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n which_o assoon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o elevate_v itself_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mettle_n be_v then_o scum_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o towards_o which_o their_o desire_a speedy_a downfall_n if_o these_o my_o unworthy_a labour_n shall_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o and_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o contribute_v any_o assistance_n for_o the_o ease_n relief_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n time_n who_o be_v every_o where_o most_o wrongful_o without_o yea_o accusation_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n oppress_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n freehold_n possession_n imprison_v fine_v excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v vilify_v crush_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o intolerable_a tyranny_n might_n and_o unbounded_a extravagant_a power_n i_o shall_v neither_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o pen_n nor_o thou_o thyself_o of_o the_o read_n of_o it_o wherefore_o here_o humble_o prostrate_v it_o to_o thy_o impartial_a censure_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o to_o show_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v oft_o time_n 29._o choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o thou_o till_o some_o further_a occasion_n farewell_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o richard_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o all_o england_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n hear_v both_o of_o you_o joint_o and_o several_o protest_v even_o in_o open_a court_n not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n high-commission_n but_o in_o dr._n laytons_n and_o two_o other_o case_n since_o starchamber_n too_o whether_o serious_o or_o vaunt_o only_a let_v the_o event_n determine_v that_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o function_n which_o you_o now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o other_o minister_n and_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o 1630._o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n anno_fw-la 1591._o as_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o and_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v forthwith_o cast_v away_o your_o rochet_n of_o your_o back_n lay_v down_o your_o bishopricke_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o not_o continue_v bishop_n on_o ehower_n long_o what_o your_o lordship_n have_v so_o oft_o aver_v and_o public_o promise_v before_o many_o witness_n i_o hope_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la because_o judicial_o in_o full_a court_n upon_o goodadvise_n not_o rash_o on_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o choler_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v you_o to_o make_v good_a without_o more_o delay_n either_o by_o give_v a_o solid_a satisfactory_a speedy_a answer_n to_o this_o short_a treatise_n consist_v only_o of_o 2._o question_n which_o you_o may_v divide_v between_o you_o and_o so_o speedy_o reply_v to_o if_o your_o great_a prelate_n secular_a occasion_n not_o your_o pray_n and_o 3._o frequent_a preach_v which_o be_v only_o true_o epicopall_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o overmeane_n employment_n for_o archbishop_n interrupt_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v all_o that_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la which_o hitherto_o both_o or_o either_o your_o lordship_n have_v pretend_v for_o your_o episcopality_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a absurd_a ridiculous_a faction_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o or_o in_o case_n you_o either_o can_v or_o fail_v to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o convenient_a time_n by_o pull_v off_o your_o rochet_n and_o resingn_v up_o your_o archbishoprike_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a human_a and_o no_o divine_a institution_n as_o i_o have_v evidence_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n cong_n from_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v you_o only_o and_o whole_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o your_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereunto_o annex_v whereby_o you_o difference_n yourselves_o from_o or_o advance_v yourselves_o above_o your_o fellow-minister_n as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n unless_o you_o will_v split_v yourselves_o against_o the_o hard_a rock_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o 10._o 37._o h._n c._n 17._o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o act_v as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o former_a vaunt_n and_o brag_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_o and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o reign_v majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n be_v then_o and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n only_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o special_a commission_n or_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o majesty_n great_a seal_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o that_o all_o power_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o university_n
be_v to_o reside_v with_o those_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 14._o acts._n 23_o c._n 20_o 28_o 29_o c._n 21_o 17_o 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 10_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 14_o 16_o 27_o 28._o ezeck_n 34_o 2._o to_o 25._o jer._n 23_o 3_o 4._o c._n 3_o 15._o isaiah_n 56_o 10_o 11_o c._n 40_o 11._o zech._n 11_o 17._o 4._o four_o because_o paul_n who_o best_o know_v timothy_n condition_n express_o term_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o a_o bishop_n 1._o thes_n 3_o 2._o inform_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a minister_n not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6._o therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o minister_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v phrase_n they_o acts._n 20_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 7._o which_o the_o opposite_n dare_v not_o grant_v though_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o because_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o be_v then_o very_o young_a in_o year_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 12._o and_o but_o 15._o new_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n whence_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15._o instruct_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n into_o which_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fresh_o enter_v as_o most_o expositor_n on_o this_o epistle_n accord_n and_o the_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 3._o compare_v with_o acts._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o c._n 20._o 1._o to_o 13._o clear_o demonstrate_v timothy_n therefore_o be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n when_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o be_v questionless_a not_o institute_v sole_a bishop_n of_o ephefus_fw-la by_o paul_n who_o in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o he_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 6._o among_o other_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n enumerate_v this_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n as_o timothy_n then_o be_v lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v contradict_v his_o own_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o novice_n in_o create_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o questionless_a he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v but_o then_o a_o novice_n 6._o becaufe_fw-fr paul_n in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 1._o charge_v timothy_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a but_o to_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n if_o timothy_n then_o be_v not_o to_o reproove_v they_o as_o a_o father_n over_o they_o but_o to_o entreat_v elder_n as_o his_o father_n he_o be_v certain_o no_o lord_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_n over_o elder_n but_o they_o rather_o superior_n unto_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v they_o only_o as_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n too_o in_o our_o day_n esteem_v the_o very_o best_a and_o grave_a minister_n under_o they_o not_o as_o father_n but_o as_o underling_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o they_o not_o entreat_v they_o as_o father_n but_o rate_v revile_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o cur_n and_o vasall_n and_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 7._o because_o timothy_n be_v to_o account_v those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o render_v double_a honour_n to_o those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v double_a honour_n from_o they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n father_n or_o lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o mal._n 1_o 6._o math._n 15_o 4._o rom._n 13_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o honour_n ever_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o because_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o now_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o his_o episcopal_a function_n unless_o the_o opposite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o his_o ministerial_a only_a be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a function_n only_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 14_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o be_v questionless_a than_o no_o bishop_n but_o a_o minister_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v compile_v 9_o because_o though_o timothy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n and_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v name_v timothy_n only_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o ephesian_a bishopric_n he_o be_v therefore_o no_o bishop_n either_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o place_n when_o paul_n send_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v probable_a 10._o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v command_v and_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o acts._n 17_o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 1_o 3_o 1_o to_o 7._o acts._n 19_o 22_o phil._n 3_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 21_o muchlesse_a to_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o timothy_n do_v acts._n 19_o 22_o but_o least_o of_o all_o to_o carry_v paul_n cloak_n his_o book_n and_o parchment_n after_o he_o which_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bring_v from_o troas_n to_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o a_o office_n which_o our_o proud_a prelate_n will_v scorn_v to_o execute_v though_o paul_n himself_o shall_v command_v they_o as_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n timothy_n therefore_o be_v so_o much_o at_o paul_n beck_n as_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n his_o minister_n his_o cloak_n carrier_n and_o book-bearer_n even_o when_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a monarchical_a prelate_n of_o all_o ephesus_n and_o asia_n be_v certain_o no_o bishop_n at_o leastwise_o no_o such_o lordly_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o this_o age_n be_v 2._o second_o as_o all_o these_o several_a reason_n evidence_n timothy_n to_o ephesus_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o of_o ephesus_n at_o leastwise_o not_o the_o first_o or_o sole_a diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o ephesus_n since_o no_o other_o bishopric_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o the_o infallible_a verity_n whereof_o i_o shall_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o title_n and_o action_n of_o timothy_n be_v frequent_o mention_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n imply_v timothy_n to_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n will_v never_o have_v pretermit_v have_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 2._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o save_v only_o that_o paul_n beseech_v not_o command_v or_o order_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o to_o ephesus_n while_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o he_o
timothy_n neither_o direct_v he_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n send_v for_o to_o miletus_n or_o any_o of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o flock_n and_o church_n he_o come_v along_o with_o paul_n out_o of_o macedonia_n into_o asia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletus_n acts._n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n send_v for_o and_o call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n to_o who_o this_o speech_n of_o paul_n be_v apply_v therefore_o questionless_a he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n muchlesse_a sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o some_o groundless_o affirm_v against_o this_o unanswerable_a text_n 9_o paul_n himself_o as_o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o philippi_n troas_n and_o other_o church_n to_o instruct_v confirm_v comfort_n and_o inquire_v of_o their_o estate_n so_o he_o express_o write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 12_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n unto_o ephesus_n for_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n which_o tychicus_n as_o he_o do_v write_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o rome_n so_o paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 6_o v_o 21_o 22_o acquainte_v they_o that_o tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n institute_v by_o paul_n this_o tychicus_n who_o dorotheus_n make_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bithynia_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n than_o timothy_n as_o these_o two_o scripture_n evidence_n 10._o paul_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rulingwell_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o which_o elder_n he_o express_o style_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20_o 27_o 28._o these_o therefore_o be_v institute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o rule_v feed_v and_o take_v the_o care_n the_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n by_o his_o appointment_n questionless_a timothy_n at_o the_o selfsame_o season_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n there_o 3._o three_o as_o timothy_n be_v neither_o a_o bishop_n nor_o bishop_n ephesus_n of_o ephesus_n so_o muchlesse_a be_v he_o the_o first_o or_o sole_a bishop_n there_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o in_o some_o late_a copy_n term_n he_o not_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o as_o that_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o continue_v therefore_o a_o season_n acts._n 18_o 19_o 20_o c._n 19_o 1_o to_o 41_o c._n 20_o 17_o to_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 32_o c._n 16_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 18_o and_o after_o that_o for_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n space_n together_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o where_o in_o asia_n hear_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o during_o which_o time_n of_o paul_n residence_n there_o in_o all_o 3._o year_n acts._n 20_o 31_o there_o need_v no_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v there_o constitute_v so_o the_o two_o first_o that_o paul_n leave_v behind_o he_o at_o ephesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o to_o instruct_v that_o church_n be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n acts._n 18_o 18_o 19_o during_o who_o abode_n there_o while_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o acts._n 18_o 22_o to_o 27._o so_o that_o aquila_n who_o paul_n leave_v first_o at_o ephesus_n before_o timothy_n and_o apollos_n who_o thus_o preach_v there_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o timothy_n who_o paul_n entreat_v to_o stay_v there_o only_o at_o his_o last_o go_v into_o macedonia_n acts._n 20_o 1_o as_o 626._o most_o accord_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o ephesus_n before_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n thereof_o find_v certain_a disciple_n there_o all_o out_o 12._o in_o number_n who_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v acts._n 19_o 1._o to_o 18._o which_o 12._o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o acts._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 29_o to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o lord_n flock_v in_o that_o city_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n than_o timothy_n who_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o muchlesse_a be_v he_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o be_v infallible_o evident_a by_o acts._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 28_o 29._o where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n return_v through_o macedonia_n in_o to_o asia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o accompany_v he_o gajus_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n with_o other_o where_o timothy_n reckon_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n not_o ephesus_n all_o these_o go_v before_o to_o troas_n accompany_v paul_n to_o miletus_n who_o from_o thence_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o miletus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n so_o the_o greek_a yea_o the_o latin_a and_o ancient_a english_a translation_n true_o render_v it_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o one_o but_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v sole_a bishop_n there_o by_o paul_n institution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o these_o bishop_n know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o paul_n come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n before_o timothy_n be_v settle_v bishop_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o these_o rather_o before_o or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o three_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o neither_o elder_n nor_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o it_o he_o come_v with_o paul_n out_o of_o macedonia_n to_o miletus_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_z to_o who_o alone_a paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n who_o have_v he_o then_o be_v sole_a or_o prime_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v style_v the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o bishop_n of_o that_o flock_n at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o special_a mention_n of_o timothy_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o special_a instruction_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o that_o church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v honour_v timothy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o give_v this_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a church_n and_o diocese_n
or_o to_o have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o yield_v he_o all_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o their_o supreme_a diocaesan_n all_o which_o paul_n utter_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o do_v or_o particular_o to_o charge_n timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v this_o flock_n he_o be_v ofta_n nonresident_a from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v yea_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n v_o 16._o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v time_n to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n to_o give_v they_o these_o instruction_n since_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v impart_v they_o without_o further_a trouble_n have_v he_o then_o in_o truth_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o this_o send_n for_o these_o elder_n in_o his_o haste_n and_o still_v they_o bishop_n of_o that_o flock_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o timothy_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elder_n send_v for_o to_o ephesus_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o first_o or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n add_v we_o to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o city_n elder_n who_o do_v both_o rule_n well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5_o 1_o 17_o 19_o now_o these_o very_a elder_n as_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 20_o 17_o 28._o therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o the_o false_a postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o style_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o those_o time_n to_o place_v 304._o many_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n not_o to_o constitute_v one_o monarchical_a bishop_n over_o many_o witness_n acts._n 11_o 30_o c._n 14_o 23_o c._n 15_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 13_o c._n 16_o 4_o c._n 20_o 17_o 28._o c._n 21_o 18_o c._n 22_o 5._o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o tit._n 1_o 5_o 7_o jam._n 5_o 14._o hebr_n 13_o 17._o acts._n 13_o 1_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 15_o rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o 12._o col._n 1_o 7_o c._n 4_o 9_o 12_o 17._o which_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o elder_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n rome_n thessalonica_n colosse_n ephesus_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o at_o one_o time_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o joint_o govern_v as_o by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o 2._o iraeneus_n 8._o ignatius_n 7._o ambrose_n 4._o hierome_n and_o 5._o other_o ancient_n testify_v hence_o 31._o epiphanius_n &_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v joint_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o 39_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o church-governor_n in_o his_o age_n say_v president_n nobis_fw-la probati_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o approve_a elder_n not_o one_o diocaesan_n bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o every_o several_a christian_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o affirm_v the_o same_o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v many_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o ephesus_n too_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o probable_a that_o timothy_n alone_o shall_v be_v constitute_v sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n final_o it_o be_v record_v by_o 3_o iraeneus_n 23_o eusebius_n 46._o nicephorus_n johanne_n metraphrastes_n johannes_n hierome_n joan._n chytraeus_n 1._o baronius_n 86._o and_o many_o other_o quote_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 520._o to_o 526._o that_o s._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o resort_v to_o ephesus_n reside_v govern_v and_o instruct_v that_o church_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o with_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n thereunto_o adjoin_v even_o till_o trajane_n day_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v thence_o by_o domitian_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o after_o his_o exile_n he_o return_v thither_o again_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n revel_v 2._o 1._o which_o he_o name_v before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o s._n john_n then_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n even_o till_o trajane_n day_n how_o can_v timothy_n be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n there_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n where_o a_o apostle_n be_v present_a and_o resident_a to_o govern_v by_o who_o divine_a superior_a authority_n and_o presence_n all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v suspend_v to_o close_v up_o this_o particular_a point_n isag_n bucolcerus_fw-la timatheo_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o 626._o centuary_a writer_n and_o 10._o some_o other_o record_v that_o timothy_n survive_v s._n john_n live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 108._o and_o be_v then_o martyr_v in_o the_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n or_o under_o nero_n or_o domitian_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o timothy_n continue_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o his_o death_n as_o the_o patriote_n of_o our_o prelate_n affirm_v then_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v rev._n 2._o 1._o 5._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o probable_a that_o timothy_n a_o man_n so_o pious_a so_o laborious_a so_o vigilant_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o paulin_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v this_o backslide_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o content_n of_o our_o authorize_v bibles_n to_o omit_v all_o 485_o other_o commentator_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o some_o apostatise_v prelate_n gloss_n it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o sole_z diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o our_o prelate_n groundless_o affirm_v who_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v next_o propose_v and_o refel_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a object_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o allegation_n to_o prove_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n hence_o sermon_n bishop_n white_a and_o other_o conclude_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n answer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o scripture_n &_o all_o other_o as_o in_o 499._o m._n perkins_n work_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a no_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n no_o appendix_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o a_o private_a observation_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o some_o scribe_n or_o other_o after_o the_o epistle_n write_v without_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o demonstrate_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n where_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o postscript_n be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o some_o three_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v second_o that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o the_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v &c._n &c._n evidence_n but_o a_o direction_n of_o some_o notary_n or_o christ._n commentator_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o here_o speak_v both_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n
in_o the_o three_o person_n three_o the_o word_n be_v write_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preter_fw-la imperfect_a tense_n show_v this_o postscript_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a addition_n of_o some_o scribe_n or_o expositor_n some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o epistle_n write_v not_o of_o paul_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o all_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n appear_v manifest_o not_o to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n four_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v likewise_o style_v in_o the_o postsript_n of_o it_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o as_o therefore_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o add_v by_o some_o notary_n after_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v since_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v transcribe_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o by_o the_o same_o party_n that_o add_v the_o postscript_n to_o the_o first_o the_o postscript_n still_v they_o thus_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o after_o they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o paul_n epistle_n digest_v into_o that_o order_n and_o method_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v place_v both_o in_o manuscript_n and_o print_a copy_n five_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o paul_n will_v make_v such_o a_o postscript_n as_o this_o for_o as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o 2._o time_n sound_v not_o of_o paul_n language_n but_o some_o other_o so_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n savour_v not_o of_o his_o indite_v who_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o or_o other_o style_v he_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o description_n of_o timothy_n as_o this_o to_o timothy_n himself_o six_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o postscript_n add_v to_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n add_v none_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o prove_v be_v add_v by_o some_o other_o who_o either_o transscribed_a and_o collect_v his_o epistle_n together_o or_o comment_v on_o they_o as_o be_v the_o several_a title_n both_o before_o and_o over_o his_o several_a epistle_n and_o the_o content_n before_o each_o chapter_n both_o in_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n seaventh_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o postscript_n of_o many_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o false_a as_o 499._o m._n perkins_n work_v prove_v they_o and_o that_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o only_o after_o the_o second_o pen_v but_o likewise_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o for_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n for_o phrygia_n be_v not_o surname_v pacatiana_n as_o 90._o divers_a affirm_v by_o any_o historian_n and_o geographer_n till_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o one_o pacatius_n a_o general_n as_o be_v conceive_v who_o subdue_v it_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o style_v till_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—undred_v year_n after_o christ_n this_o postscript_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v after_o that_o time_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n too_o be_v both_o make_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o first_o first_o both_o in_o time_n and_o order_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a neither_o will_v paul_n doubtless_o make_v such_o a_o postscript_n to_o tell_v timothy_n that_o laodicea_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o as_o well_o know_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o paul_n who_o as_o 499._o the_o rhemist_n and_o baronius_n confess_v be_v never_o at_o laodicea_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o gal._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o postscript_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a false_a eight_o this_o postscript_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a preface_n and_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v no_o doubt_n by_o paul_n which_o as_o it_o express_o style_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o bishopric_n c._n 4._o five_o 5._o so_o paul_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n ever_o term_v he_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 18._o a_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o a_o little_a above_o the_o postscript_n paul_n write_v express_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n to_o know_v their_o affair_n comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 21._o 22._o and_o neither_o timothy_n his_o curate_n and_o underling_n muchlesse_a his_o successor_n at_o ephesus_n as_o be_v probable_a nine_o this_o postscript_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o many_o fore-alleadged_n scripture_n which_o prove_v timothy_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n muchlesse_a the_o first_o or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v acts._n 20._o 28._o ten_o the_o postscript_n itself_o but_o especial_o the_o clause_n of_o it_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n whereon_o this_o objection_n be_v ground_v be_v but_o a_o late_a addition_n not_o extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n work_n who_o have_v commented_a on_o this_o epistle_n except_o occumenius_n who_o live_v 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o who_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o postscript_n be_v find_v nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a best_o greek_a latin_a arabic_a english_a or_o other_o copy_n and_o translation_n whither_o manuscript_n or_o print_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v coin_n eleven_o eusebius_n eusebius_n write_v that_o timothy_n be_v report_a to_o be_v not_o that_o he_o very_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o this_o postscript_n either_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o his_o age_n or_o else_o it_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o bare_a report_n not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v that_o timothy_n be_v undoubted_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o postscript_n be_v theodoret_n 430._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o perchance_o then_o add_v they_o to_o paul_n epistle_n but_o in_o his_o postscript_n this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o that_o of_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n can_v be_v find_v second_o admit_v this_o postscript_n true_a and_o authentical_a that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v but_o a_o truth_n little_a before_o paul_n death_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v pen_v be_v some_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n before_o as_o most_o conjecture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o because_o the_o postscript_n of_o it_o only_o style_v he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a argument_n for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v directd_a to_o he_o because_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n whatsoever_o style_v he_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o 4._o be_v resident_a at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o 22._o but_o not_o when_o the_o second_o be_v send_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v style_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n then_o in_o the_o second_o now_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n argument_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o first_o epistle_n
than_o timothy_n present_a instruction_n as_o 508._o gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n right_o observe_v final_o learned_a 16._o doctor_n whitaker_n have_v long_o since_o assoil_v this_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n that_o timothy_n be_v command_v not_o rash_o to_o admit_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a this_o prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n have_v power_n or_o dominion_n over_o elder_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o crime_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o guilty_a person_n into_o judgement_n open_o to_o reproove_v which_o not_o only_o superior_n may_v do_v but_o also_o aequal_v and_o inferior_n in_o the_o roman_a republic_n knight_n do_v judge_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o senator_n and_o patricij_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o timothy_n have_v such_o a_o consistory_n or_o court_n as_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n what_o this_o authority_n be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o which_o aequal_v also_o may_v do_v thus_o bishop_n heretofore_o if_o any_o elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o ill_a report_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o synod_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o seem_v worthy_a by_o a_o public_a judgement_n that_o be_v they_o do_v either_o suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o remove_v he_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v nocent_a elder_n and_o deacon_n not_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n those_o who_o where_o thus_o condemn_v may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o can_v not_o present_o alone_o determine_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o permit_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o what_o the_o synod_n decree_v be_v ratify_v the_o same_o answer_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la s._n ministerij_fw-la doctor_n andrew_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la cont._n 5._o gen._n quest_n 3._o part_n 3._o in_o the_o appendix_n and_o gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubernat_n ecclesiae_fw-la 524._o pag._n 300._o to_o 398._o where_o this_o objection_n be_v most_o full_o clear_v by_o counsel_n father_n and_o other_o author_n testimony_n give_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o that_o it_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n so_o as_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v neither_o a_o bishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o first_o nor_o sole_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o many_o overconfident_o and_o erroneous_o affirm_v obj._n 6._o if_o any_o in_o the_o six_o place_n object_n that_o it_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n hierome_n ambrose_n dorothew_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregory_n the_o great_a polycrates_n occumenius_n primasius_n isidor_n hispalensis_n beda_n anselm_n rabanus_n maurus_n with_o many_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o some_o of_o these_o father_n be_v spurious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v so_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o not_o contradictory_n p_o eusebius_n write_v that_o timothy_n be_v report_a to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o creta_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o denial_n then_o a_o affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o truth_n 3._o theodoret_n and_o beda_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o and_o so_o a_o archbishop_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n their_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v so_o discrepant_a and_o dubious_a be_v of_o no_o validity_n second_o 213._o many_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_a bishop_n there_o for_o divers_a year_n yet_o est_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n 172._o carolus_n molinaeus_n with_o sundry_a popedom_n other_o late_a protestant_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a affirm_v and_o substantial_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o therefore_o their_o bare_a authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o evince_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o these_o father_n affirm_v not_o timothy_n to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o to_o be_v diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o degree_n the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o see_v the_o fore-alleadged_n scripture_n contradict_v it_o in_o a_o most_o apparent_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n four_o the_o father_n term_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n not_o because_o he_o be_v any_o sole_a diocaesan_n domineer_a bishopthere_n as_o the_o objection_n pretend_v but_o because_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o for_o a_o space_n till_o he_o return_v from_o macedonia_n and_o to_o order_v that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n thereof_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n next_o after_o paul_n who_o plant_v it_o the_o father_n term_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n only_o as_o they_o style_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a 540._o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a appellation_n because_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o church_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o presbyter_n and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o they_o name_v the_o eminent_a minister_n for_o part_n and_o gift_n in_o each_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o 45._o irenaeus_n haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 1465._o other_o who_o call_v they_o bishop_n only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o derive_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n let_v he_o read_v gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 518._o to_o 524._o 436._o to_o 441._o 498._o usque_fw-la 500_o 538._o 539._o which_o will_v give_v he_o ample_a satisfaction_n obj._n 7._o if_o any_o final_o object_n that_o paul_n desire_v timothy_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o constant_a residence_n or_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a argument_n prove_v many_o of_o our_o court_n nonresident_a prelate_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o reside_v and_o abide_v not_o muchlesse_a preach_v and_o keep_v hospitality_n on_o their_o bishopricke_n rather_o than_o timothy_n to_o be_v diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o gross_a inconsequent_a for_o timothy_n may_v abide_v thus_o at_o ephesus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o elder_a as_o paul_n assistant_n or_o substitute_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n his_o abide_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n be_v insufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o sec._n second_o paul_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o their_o flock_n acts._n 14_o 23._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 7._o yet_o the_o opposite_n deny_v these_o elder_n to_o be_v diocaesan_n bishop_n three_o every_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o abide_v upon_o his_o cure_n rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o jer._n 23_o 1_o 5._o if_o this_o argument_n therefore_o where_o solid_a every_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n four_o paul_n leave_v 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o ephesus_n to_o abide_v there_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o where_o diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n if_o not_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a answ_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n only_o for_o a_o season_n till_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o no_o long_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15_o c._n 4_o 13_o 14._o after_o which_o he_o go_v with_o paul_n from_o macedonia_n into_o asia_n
to_o troas_n acts._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o italy_n philippi_n and_o rome_n heb._n 13_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 1_o c._n 2._o 19_o col._n 1_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 13._o he_o being_n never_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o authentic_a story_n after_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n his_o abode_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o nonresident_a from_o it_o afterward_o can_v possible_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n answ_n 3._o three_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v be_v oft_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o short_a abode_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o little_a space_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o perpetual_a fix_a residence_n as_o math._n 15_o 32._o mark_v 8._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o object_v text_n where_o it_o be_v put_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n in_o respect_n whereof_o timothy_n continue_v at_o ephesus_n till_o his_o return_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o abide_v there_o though_o after_o his_o return_n he_o remoove_v thence_o to_o other_o church_n as_o gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la p_o 502._o to_o 518_o observe_v answ_n 4._o four_o paul_n do_v not_o enjoin_v but_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n therefore_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o coactive_a not_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o episcopal_a office_n this_o text_n therefore_o can_v prove_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o more_o than_o his_o stay_n at_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n whether_o paul_n send_v he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n answ_n 5._o final_o admit_v timothy_n to_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o ephesus_n sole_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o our_o hierarchicall_a and_o diocaesan_n bishop_n for_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o city_n one_o parish_n one_o church_n one_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o acts._n 20._o 17_o 28_o 29_o c._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26_o c._n 19_o 1._o to_o 18_o ephes_n 1_o 1_o c._n 4_o 4_o 16_o c._n 6_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o c._n 5_o 17_o to_o 23._o rev._n 1_o 20_o c._n 2._o 1._o so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o example_n be_v but_o this_o timothy_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o one_o city_n parish_n church_n flock_n and_o congregation_n not_o of_o many_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o too_o as_o well_o as_o he_o obj._n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocese_n for_o it_o have_v many_o elder_n therefore_o many_o parish_n and_o several_a congregation_n acts._n 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n have_v according_o many_o elder_n minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o it_o who_o do_v joint_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o likewise_o govern_v and_o order_v it_o by_o their_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o act_n 1._o 14._o to_o 26._o c._n 2._o 1._o to_o 47._o c._n 3._o 1._o c._n 4._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 20._o 21._o 23_o 31._o to_o 37._o c._n 5._o 18._o to_o 33._o 42._o c._n 6._o 1._o to_o 9_o c._n 11._o 29._o 30._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 2._o to_o 23._o 25_o 32._o c._n 20._o 17._o to_o 30._o c._n 21._o 18._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o to_o 14._o c._n 5._o 17_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o to_o 33._o ignatius_n epist_n 5._o 6_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 13._o 14._o policarpus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philippense_n irenaeus_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 44._o tertull._n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la apolog._n c._n 39_o hieronymus_n sedulius_n chrysostomus_n primasius_n remigius_n haymo_n kabanus_n maurus_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi anselmus_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n upon_o philip._n 1._o 1._o 1._o tit._n 5._o acts._n 15._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o the_o council_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr under_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la can._n 8._o 10._o 11._o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 4._o and_o all_o writer_n general_o accord_v second_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v many_o prebend_n canon_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n yea_o in_o every_o college_n in_o our_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o congregation_n three_o we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n of_o ease_n many_o curate_n and_o minister_n yet_o but_o one_o church_n one_o parish_n not_o a_o diocese_n neither_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n either_o a_o bishop_n or_o diocaesan_n though_o he_o have_v diverse_a curate_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n no_o such_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o the_o parish_n great_a we_o have_v several_a minister_n lecturer_n and_o curate_n in_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o in_o most_o 2_o or_o 3_o yet_o no_o diocese_n no_o bishopric_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o novelty_n but_o a_o ancient_a constitution_n not_o only_o institude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o likewise_o enjoin_v by_o the_o 134._o council_n of_o oxford_n under_o stephan_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 12_o 22._o which_o decree_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v great_a there_o shall_v be_v 2_o or_o 3_o presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefice_n lest_o that_o one_o only_a minister_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o debilitate_a ecclesiastical_a benefit_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v be_v either_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o parishioner_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a office_n the_o multitude_n or_o plurality_n therefore_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v a_o diocese_n or_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n because_o he_o have_v minister_n and_o curate_n under_o he_o for_o than_o our_o deacon_n archdeacon_n and_o pluralist_n who_o have_v many_o live_n chapel_n and_o so_o many_o curate_n and_o minister_n under_o they_o shall_v be_v diocaesan_n bishop_n too_o by_o this_o reason_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n acts._n 19_o 21._o to_o 41._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n over_o all_o these_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o every_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o curche_n of_o england_n but_o in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n only_o for_o paul_n himself_o who_o plant_v that_o church_n and_o 31_o reside_v in_o it_o for_o three_o year_n space_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o express_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o institution_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o since_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n and_o paul_n resolution_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n if_o several_a both_o to_o instruct_v and_o rule_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o timothy_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v many_o church_n there_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o they_o not_o of_o all_o and_o
so_o no_o diocaesan_n bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o flatterer_n vain_o pretend_v timothy_n therefore_o be_v neither_o a_o bishop_n nor_o first_o sole_z or_o any_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n no_o diocaesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o congregation_n only_o as_o these_o premise_n evidence_n all_o our_o prelate_n inference_n draw_v from_o his_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hang_v upon_o his_o episcopal_a rochet_n only_o fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n together_o with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o question_n wherein_o i_o shall_v likewise_o discuss_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n not_o to_o presbyter_n and_o whether_o this_o paradox_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v true_a that_o ordainer_n be_v great_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n whether_o titus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n 2._o what_o ever_o the_o common_a bruit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o or_o former_a time_n conceive_v under_o correction_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o that_o for_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o style_v he_o a_o bishop_n nor_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o style_v he_o his_o partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n not_o cretan_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n not_o bishop_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 23_o 6_o 16._o his_o son_n titus_n 1_o 6_o his_o brother_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 6_o 13_o 14._o never_a bishop_n as_o some_o will_v make_v he_o second_o because_o his_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crect_n as_o paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o that_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 13._o c._n 7._o 6._o 13._o c._n 8._o 6._o 16._o 23._o c._n 12_o 18._o three_o because_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n attendant_z partner_n fellow-helper_n messenger_n fix_v to_o no_o settle_a place_n of_o residence_n as_o bishop_n be_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 13._o c._n 7._o 6._o 13._o c._n 8._o 6._o 16._o 23._o c._n 12._o 18._o gal._n 2_o 1._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o send_v by_o he_o from_o rome_n long_o after_o his_o be_v in_o crete_n into_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o four_o because_o paul_n write_v express_o to_o he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o he_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o crect_n for_o a_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o therefore_o be_v he_o there_o only_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_a commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o which_o paul_n can_v not_o dispatch_v while_o he_o be_v reside_v not_o as_o the_o archbishop_n or_o lord_n bishop_n of_o crect_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o five_o he_o express_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o diligent_o to_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o shall_v scent_v arthemas_n or_o tychicus_n to_o he_o for_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o 12._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o stay_n in_o crect_n by_o paul_n appointement_n be_v very_o short_a not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n if_o so_o much_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v he_o return_v thither_o though_o we_o find_v he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o paul_n and_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 1._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 13._o c._n 7._o 13._o 14._o c._n 8._o 6_o 16._o 23._o c._n 12._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o his_o short_a abode_n therefore_o in_o crect_n without_o return_v thither_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n six_o paul_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o and_o apollo_n diligent_o on_o their_o way_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o tit._n 3._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wherein_o be_v 19_o 90._o wall_a city_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wait_v thus_o upon_o lawyer_n as_o zenas_n or_o a_o disciple_n as_o apollo_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v far_o more_o humble_a than_o any_o archbishop_n or_o prelate_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o be_v common_o so_o insolent_o proud_a as_o to_o disdain_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o lawyer_n or_o minister_n seaventh_o paul_n leave_v titus_n bishop_n of_o no_o one_o city_n in_o crete_n and_o he_o express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o ordain_v not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 90._o wall_a city_n in_o homerus_n time_n which_o elder_n be_v no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o so_o term_v by_o he_o v_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n as_o hierom._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sedulius_n primasius_n remigius_n beda_n raubanus_n maurus_n bruno_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n anselm_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n with_o other_o modern_a commentator_n on_o this_o text_n accord_n if_o then_o paul_n give_v express_v direction_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n constitute_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o apparent_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o have_v there_o no_o bishop_n see_v at_o all_o and_o be_v no_o sole_a bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o constitute_v he_o sole_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o crect_n which_o have_v 812._o ancient_o no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v to_o place_v many_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n but_o never_o one_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o many_o church_n phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 20._o 28._o hence_o 621_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o write_v thus_o here_o he_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o say_v neither_o very_o will_v he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o grant_v to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a cure_n &_o charge_n allot_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n &_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o light_a and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v govern_v with_o great_a diligence_n if_o that_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o study_v to_o compose_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o manner_n so_o also_o peter_n lombard_n episcopus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 210._o doctor_n barnes_n and_o other_o on_o and_o from_o this_o text_n determine_v eight_o all_o general_o 616._o accord_n that_o archbishop_n yea_o metropolitan_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apo_n stolicall_a but_o papal_a and_o humane_a constitution_n witness_v pope_n nicolas_n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la distinct_a 22._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la apicem_fw-la sive_fw-la metropolis_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la 165._o institvit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o epist._n c._n 3._o do_v likewise_o aver_v and_o pope_n lucinus_n and_o clement_n in_o gratian_n distinct_a 80._o affirm_v as_o much_o inform_v we_o that_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o hathenish_a arch-flaman_n and_o to_o be_v place_v only_o in_o those_o city_n where_o the_o arch-flaman_n have_v their_o see_z with_o which_o peter_n lombard_n accord_v lib._n 4._o distinct._n 24._o hence_o our_o other_o historian_n record_v of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n that_o he_o institute_v 3._o archbishopricke_n and_o 25._o bishoprickes_a and_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o 3._o arch-flaman_n and_o 25._o flamen_n change_v their_o see_v into_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o
institute_v only_o at_o first_o by_o 18._o several_a counsel_n and_o prince_n be_v no_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a institution_n this_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o fol._n 59_o 60._o resolve_n in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 23._o psalm_n fol._n 40._o who_o say_v that_o archbishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v in_o constantine_n time_n yea_o 616._o archbishop_n whitgift_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o archbishop_n be_v neither_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a institution_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 1620._o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o his_o public_a recantation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1591._o profess_v sincere_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o god_n word_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n nullo_n nititur_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamento_fw-la have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o whence_o the_o antichristian_a papacis_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o its_o rise_n and_o progress_n and_o that_o for_o 500_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o persecute_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o all_o history_n manifest_v thus_o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o palinody_n disclaim_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o ever_o diocaesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopric_n thereupon_o and_o live_v a_o poor_a deject_a life_n this_o be_v then_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o titus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o crete_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o archbishop_n have_v divers_a bishop_n under_o he_o those_o elder_n which_o he_o place_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o other_o but_o bishop_n tit._n 1._o 7._o as_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o conceive_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v no_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopall_a see_v there_o appoint_v to_o he_o which_o learned_a 581._o gersonius_fw-la bucerus_n have_v at_o large_a manifest_v to_o such_o who_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v he_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n style_v he_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o this_o and_o all_o other_o postscript_n be_v 333._o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o epistle_n as_o 499._o mr._n perkins_n work_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o private_a person_n since_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n and_o three_o person_n it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o convince_a authority_n so_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o postscript_n but_o a_o late_a appendix_n to_o it_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o the_o father_n follow_v in_o their_o commentary_n in_o few_o or_o no_o ancient_a greek_n latin_a or_o english_a copy_n and_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o few_o or_o no_o testament_n or_o late_a commentator_n and_o have_v titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n will_v have_v give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o style_v he_o titus_n his_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n c._n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o postscript_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o some_o other_o perchance_o oecumenius_n his_o addition_n the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o 1050._o year_n after_o christi_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o epistle_n tit._n 1._o 7._o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o postscript_n of_o timothy_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v direct_o false_a for_o it_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopoll_n of_o macedonia_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o titus_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a â—ocome_n unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o winter_n now_o have_v paul_n then_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o for_o here_o not_o there_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o winter_n there_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o a_o place_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absent_a here_o only_o of_o a_o place_n present_a the_o postscript_n therefore_o be_v false_a as_o 499._o mr._n perkins_n work_v hence_o conclude_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o epistle_n none_o of_o paul_n pen_n but_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a appendix_n of_o some_o scribe_n or_o commentator_n of_o after_o time_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a proof_n to_o manifest_v titus_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v obj._n 2._o if_o they_o second_o object_n that_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v tit._n 1._o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n answ_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a inconsequent_a and_o i_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o like_a nature_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o turn_v courtier_n counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o nonresident_n leave_v 120._o their_o archdeacon_n chaunceller_n commissary_n vicar_n general_a and_o official_o to_o visit_v order_n correct_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n those_o ceremony_n altar_n image_n and_o church_n ornament_n which_o be_v well_o want_v now_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o they_o ergo_fw-la archdeacon_n chaunceller_n vicar_n general_a and_o official_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o diocese_n the_o king_n send_v his_o judge_n commissioner_n and_o under_o officer_n to_o some_o county_n or_o city_n to_o set_v cause_n county_n people_n arm_n fort_n city_n in_o good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v defect_n in_o these_o supply_v ergo_fw-la judge_n commissioner_n and_o officer_n be_v king_n churchwarden_n ought_v
prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o author_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o none_o which_o read_v these_o passage_n of_o he_o can_v ever_o hereafter_o call_v this_o into_o question_n more_o have_v run_v thus_o long_o abroad_o i_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n return_v to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o writer_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ratify_v by_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o 3._o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 36._o canon_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o order_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o minister_n present_v at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o 35._o can._n make_v in_o convocation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n an._n 1603._o prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o holy_a order_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o say_a minister_n careful_o to_o examine_v every_o such_o person_n so_o to_o be_v order_v provide_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o examine_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v or_o other_o sufficient_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o at_o the_o least_o and_o according_a to_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n when_o ever_o any_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o minister_n there_o present_a join_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o la_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o both_o by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v common_a to_o every_o of_o our_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o bishop_n who_o as_o they_o can_v ordain_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o no_o minister_n without_o they_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o ordination_n rest_v equal_o in_o they_o both_o with_o what_o face_n or_o shadow_v then_o of_o truth_n our_o prelate_n now_o can_v or_o dare_v to_o monopolise_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o alone_o against_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n their_o own_o canon_n subscription_n yea_o their_o own_o and_o their_o predecessor_n common_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o perchance_o their_o overgreat_a employment_n in_o temporal_a business_n &_o secular_a state_n affair_n have_v cause_v they_o whole_o to_o forget_v at_o least_o not_o to_o consider_v let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n alcuvinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n c._n 37._o write_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v ancient_o and_o in_o his_o time_n too_o veritatis_fw-la elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ordination_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n in_o his_o day_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o a_o three_o utter_v the_o blessing_n after_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n present_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o then_o heâ—_n prove_v out_o of_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n that_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o election_n and_o inthronization_n by_o the_o elder_n who_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o their_o company_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n without_o further_a ceremony_n just_a as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o general_n or_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o a_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o the_o other_o deacon_n have_v be_v advance_v above_o other_o only_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o fellow-brethren_n without_o other_o solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n elect_v and_o institute_v but_o likewise_o that_o after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v they_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o sole_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presbyter_n bare_a election_n and_o inthronization_n of_o they_o without_o more_o solemnity_n so_o that_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v be_v but_o novelty_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o expound_v these_o word_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o ordination_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n because_o that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o receive_v a_o eldership_n that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o he_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resolution_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n and_o bishop_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n our_o english_a apostle_n 11._o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o coaetanean_a 8._o richard_n fitzralphe_n otherwise_o call_v richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o ardmagh_n in_o ireland_n if_o we_o believe_v either_o their_o own_o write_n or_o 57_o thomas_n walden_n who_o recite_v their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n though_o in_o vain_a to_o refute_v they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v first_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_n whatsoever_o either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o add_v since_o second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a priest_n may_v ordain_v another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o a_o simple_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o presbytership_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o so_o as_o he_o right_o perform_v his_o clericall_a office_n because_o the_o ordination_n come_v from_o god_n who_o supply_v all_o defect_n three_o that_o mere_a priest_n may_v ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n too_o even_o as_o the_o inferior_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o bishop_n consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n four_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o their_o very_a ordination_n they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n alike_o therefore_o to_o confer_v order_n and_o confirm_v child_n which_o be_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a five_o that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o confirmation_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o bishop_n now_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o just_a presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n even_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o increase_v their_o caesarian_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o 1_o waldensis_n himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v these_o proposition_n say_v express_o that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o â—ath_v deny_v that_o god_n in_o a_o urgent_a case_n of_o necessity_n give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v
but_o a_o mere_a priest_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o an._n 1537._o chapter_n of_o order_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n style_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o approve_a by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o netherhowse_n of_o parliament_n prefaced_a with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o order_n express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o both_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o recall_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n write_v here_o in_o england_n p._n 254._o 255._o 259._o 291._o 292._o 293._o and_o on_o math._n 16._o lay_n down_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o christ_n himself_o prince_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v secondary_o and_o derivate_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n three_o that_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o lay_n on_o hand_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n four_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o they_o only_o instrumental_o not_o original_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fifâ—ly_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v minister_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o history_n peter_n martyr_v his_o coaetaman_n regius_n professor_n in_o the_o â—niversity_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o write_v thus_o the_o papist_n can_v object_v grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o oppose_v only_o some_o slight_n that_o i_o say_v not_o ridiculous_a thing_n they_o say_v that_o our_o pastor_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o thence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v just_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o conventicle_n of_o revolter_n and_o this_o they_o say_v as_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n when_o notwithstanding_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n offer_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o no_o man_n former_o have_v lay_v on_o hand_n likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o hand_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o no_o man_n paul_n also_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o journey_n do_v not_o present_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o teach_v in_o arabia_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n his_o antecessor_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o retain_v it_o in_o many_o church_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o their_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oâ—th_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o which_o word_n he_o resolve_v first_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o such_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n ordination_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n be_v minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v without_o this_o ceremony_n second_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v three_o that_o this_o position_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n that_o those_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ridiculous_a popish_a cavil_v our_o prelate_n therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ground_v both_o their_o own_o and_o titus_n his_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n upon_o it_o learned_a 5._o doctor_n whitaker_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o adversary_n for_o from_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o timâ—thy_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o against_o 55._o duraeus_n he_o argue_v thus_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o be_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n doctor_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n annot._n on_o tit._n 1._o sect._n 2._o and_o doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 5._o general_a controversy_n quaest_n 3._o part_n 2._o write_v thus_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o government_n by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v chief_a in_o government_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v not_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o principal_o and_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n appertain_v unto_o bishop_n but_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n we_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n acts._n 13._o 3._o 4._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v what_o else_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o decree_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o can._n 14._o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o bishop_n must_v not_o give_v order_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o
sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 27._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n and_o order_n be_v not_o great_a in_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o other_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a but_o humane_a constitution_n only_o rather_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n priestly_a place_n then_o for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o the_o like_a than_o minister_n only_o may_v ordain_v other_o minister_n without_o any_o bishop_n assistance_n and_o master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n on_o the_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o sect._n 18._o and_o on_o tit._n 1._o sect._n 2._o prove_n both_o by_o the_o rhemist_n own_o practice_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n cite_v by_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o eradius_fw-la his_o ordination_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n to_o which_o six_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o two_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o timothy_n itself_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n which_o he_o manifest_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n final_o acute_a and_o learned_a doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o of_o the_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n sect._n 4._o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la conclude_v thus_o against_o bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordination_n vocation_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n first_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o popish_a bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v only_o vel_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriae_fw-la humanae_fw-la of_o humane_a right_n or_o rather_o injury_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n second_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o divine_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v three_o that_o as_o to_o the_o right_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o constitute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o always_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v four_o that_o in_o corrupt_a and_o collapse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o order_n fail_v the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v lawful_o execute_v by_o the_o people_n five_o that_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v attribute_v to_o presbyter_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o ordain_v ordinary_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n acts._n 14._o 23._o six_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n before_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n the_o very_a first_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o by_o minister_n seaventh_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n degree_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o act_n and_o right_n of_o ordination_n partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a decree_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n eight_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o coronation_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o marriage_n nine_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o simple_a office_n which_o presbyter_n may_v perform_v without_o any_o command_n or_o jurisdiction_n ten_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o any_o christian_a though_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o confer_v any_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pontifician_n teach_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o a_o bishop_n once_o consecrate_v although_o he_o be_v a_o simoniack_a heretic_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o the_o like_a may_v yet_o firm_o ordain_v other_o therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la godly_a presbyter_n or_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v lawful_o confer_v order_n without_o the_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o authority_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o schismatical_a or_o erroneous_a it_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o his_o print_a by_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n no_o long_o since_o then_o anno_fw-la 1629._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o this_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o omit_v other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o say_v 4._o gratian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o as_o 337._o aquinas_n write_v signify_v only_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o minister_n not_o bishop_n who_o be_v here_o but_o minister_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o as_o proper_a for_o minister_n as_o bishop_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o practice_v belong_v to_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n can_v be_v paramount_n presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o regard_n neither_o will_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n prove_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o vain_o surmise_v hence_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o opposite_n that_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n to_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o jurisdiction_n order_n dignity_n or_o degree_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o as_o the_o premise_n undeniable_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n nor_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o jurisdiction_n order_n dignity_n or_o degree_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la six_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o 6._o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n and_o recital_n both_o of_o the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o among_o all_o these_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o act_n of_o ordination_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n qualification_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a discreet_o to_o confer_v order_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o require_v he_o 2._o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v how_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a property_n or_o principal_a quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v yet_o conjecture_v since_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o none_o but_o rather_o a_o property_n a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o acts._n 13._o 3._o 4._o i_o shall_v desire_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o produce_v some_o divine_a charter_n or_o other_o for_o this_o pretend_a monopoliâ—e_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v engross_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o perchance_o to_o make_v the_o more_o advantage_n by_o it_o
he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v minister_n be_v great_a in_o jurisdiction_n power_n order_n or_o degree_n than_o the_o party_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v be_v a_o notorious_a dotage_n and_o untruth_n broach_v at_o first_o by_o 760._o epiphanius_n to_o confute_v aërius_n his_o orthodox_n opinion_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o since_o that_o take_v up_o at_o second_o hand_n by_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n since_o bishop_n downham_n with_o other_o patriot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n monarchy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o like_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a usurp_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o doctor_n bastwicke_n who_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o precedency_n over_o other_o minister_n upon_o this_o rot_a counterfeit_a pillar_n unable_a any_o way_n to_o support_v it_o as_o these_o ensue_a demonstration_n will_v evidence_n at_o large_a bejond_n all_o contradiction_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 63._o that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n yea_o the_o emperor_n heretofore_o do_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o great_a in_o order_n dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o inferior_a and_o he_o far_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o all_o these_o we_o 63._o read_v that_o metropolitan_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n be_v create_v consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o ordinary_a bishop_n as_o the_o bps._n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n and_o york_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n winchester_n salisbury_z and_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o great_a in_o dignity_n power_n authority_n place_n or_o order_n than_o they_o but_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o ordain_v in_o every_o of_o these_o we_o know_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o one_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v another_o and_o he_o a_o second_o and_o that_o second_o a_o three_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o different_a or_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o sometime_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bishopric_n take_v precedency_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ordain_v he_o as_o the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n and_o winchester_n do_v here_o with_o we_o and_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a in_o foreign_a part_n so_o some_o 35._o minister_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v of_o hand_n on_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n order_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o now_o be_v this_o our_o prelate_n object_v paradox_n true_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o order_n power_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n than_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n one_o bishop_n one_o minister_n then_o another_o yea_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o different_a degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v successive_a subordinate_a ordination_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o titus_n 1._o with_o alcuvinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n c._n 37._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act_v 13._o 3._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n then_o be_v orthodox_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n pres_n byter_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n order_n and_o degree_n to_o bishop_n yea_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o as_o they_o now_o pretend_v and_o then_o farewell_n their_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o argument_n at_o doctor_n bastwicks_n censure_n both_o crown_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o baptize_v his_o son_n prince_n charles_n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n authority_n place_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o they_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v usual_o crown_v and_o baptize_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheeme_v the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o as_o the_o 25._o pope_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usual_o crown_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o prince_n elector_n in_o germany_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o sweden_n great_a than_o their_o king_n because_o they_o elect_v and_o create_v they_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o the_o major_n of_o other_o city_n inferior_a to_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o lord_n chauncellor_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n less_o honourable_a potent_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n proctor_n and_o master_n of_o art_n or_o the_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o colleadge_n and_o hall_n in_o they_o subordinate_a or_o less_o worshipful_a or_o eminent_a than_o the_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v constitute_v and_o create_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o freeholder_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o elect_v they_o or_o the_o master_n of_o company_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o choose_v they_o if_o not_o as_o all_o must_v grant_v how_o be_v this_o maxim_n true_a that_o he_o who_o constitute_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v another_o be_v great_a than_o the_o party_n constitute_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o jurisdiction_n place_n order_n and_o degree_n our_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o proclaim_v 453_o that_o in_o their_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o create_v their_o very_a creator_n and_o make_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v they_o therefore_o great_a and_o high_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n than_o christ_n the_o 21._o great_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n the_o *_o chief_n shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o etc._n vicar_n and_o substitute_n the_o pope_n himself_o do_v but_o claim_n to_o be_v certain_o if_o this_o their_o popish_a proposition_n be_v true_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o order_n and_o degree_n high_a in_o point_n of_o priesthood_n than_o christ_n himself_o who_o must_v then_o lose_v his_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n because_o every_o masse-preist_n will_v be_v paramount_n he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o consecrate_v but_o create_v he_o too_o we_o read_v in_o râ—mano_n scripture_n that_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v usual_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o be_v such_o with_o oil_n be_v therefore_o the_o oil_n that_o consecrate_v they_o great_a or_o better_a than_o they_o be_v the_o font_n and_o water_n better_a than_o the_o child_n 16._o baptize_v in_o or_o with_o they_o the_o diadem_n better_a than_o king_n because_o they_o crown_v they_o or_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n worthy_a than_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o if_o not_o then_o be_v not_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v since_o both_o be_v but_o instrument_n servant_n not_o prime_a original_a agent_n lord_n or_o supreme_a absolute_a actor_n in_o these_o several_a consecration_n and_o action_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n either_o upon_o nature_n or_o policy_n we_o find_v this_o proposition_n of_o our_o prelate_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n in_o nature_n we_o â—ee_o that_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n a_o horse_n a_o horse_n a_o ass_n a_o ass_n a_o dog_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o nature_n quality_n species_n and_o degree_n the_o son_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o the_o father_n the_o colt_n as_o much_o a_o horse_n as_o the_o steed_n that_o beget_v he_o in_o civil_a or_o politic_a constitution_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o our_o university_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n physic_n law_n music_n create_v other_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n equal_a to_o themselves_o and_o as_o much_o doctor_n in_o these_o art_n as_o they_o one_o doctor_n in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o a_o doctor_n than_o another_o save_v only_o in_o point_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n
without_o due_a examination_n or_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n as_o many_o now_o do_v for_o which_o the_o 1603._o canon_n prescribe_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o give_v order_n for_o two_o year_n space_n be_v inferior_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n to_o bishop_n who_o may_v execute_v this_o power_n and_o ordain_v and_o so_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n to_o another_o bishop_n which_o none_o ever_o yet_o affirm_v yea_o all_o our_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o 31._o canon_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o at_o the_o 4._o solemn_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dean_n archdeaâ—on_n or_o two_o prebend_n at_o the_o least_o or_o of_o 4._o other_o grave_a person_n be_v master_n of_o art_n at_o least_o and_o allow_v for_o public_a preacher_n it_o will_v hereupon_o follow_v that_o bishop_n only_o at_o these_o 4._o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n than_o minister_n because_o they_o may_v then_o ordain_v but_o not_o at_o other_o season_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o confer_v order_n upon_o any_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o discover_v the_o weakennes_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o our_o prelate_n theory_n on_o which_o they_o build_v both_o their_o own_o &_o titus_n his_o hierarchy_n which_o now_o fall_v quite_o to_o ruin_v with_o this_o their_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o i_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o dissipate_v &_o subvert_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o obj._n 5._o if_o any_o final_o object_n that_o the_o father_n stile_n titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o they_o be_v diocaesan_n bishop_n and_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v other_o diocaesan_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o s._n luke_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o know_v they_o far_o better_a than_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n since_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o term_v or_o style_v they_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o first_o or_o sole_a diocaesan_n bishop_n of_o crete_n or_o ephesus_n which_o no_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n diocaesan_n bishop_n there_o and_o the_o name_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o honourable_a and_o sublime_a above_o that_o of_o minister_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o flatterer_n now_o pretend_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o who_o style_v they_o only_a 2._o minister_n or_o evangelist_n never_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o father_n and_o writer_n who_o style_v they_o bishop_n be_v neither_o acquaint_v with_o their_o person_n or_o function_n nor_o live_v in_o their_o age_n second_o no_o father_n ever_o style_v they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o diocaesan_n or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o crete_n or_o ephesus_n the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o bishop_n only_o as_o they_o style_v other_o minister_n the_o name_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o presbyter_n be_v then_o call_v bishop_n and_o all_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o acts._n 14._o 23._o c._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o john_n 1._o philemon_n 9_o with_o all_o ancient_a all_o modern_a commentator_n on_o these_o text_n whence_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o last_o authorize_v english_a bible_n affix_v these_o content_n to_o titus_n 1._o 6._o to_o 10._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v minister_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n confirm_v by_o two_o 1._o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n prescribe_v the_o 1._o tim._n c._n 3._o act_n 20._o and_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v both_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o intimate_v yea_o interpretes_n that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v both_o one_o in_o name_n and_o office_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n elder_n and_o bishop_n promiscuous_o call_v elder_n bishop_n and_o bishop_n elder_n hence_o papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o s._n john_n and_o companion_n of_o polycarpus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n 55._o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a untome_n if_o that_o i_o compile_v in_o writing_n and_o commit_v to_o memory_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o elder_n if_o any_o come_v in_o place_n which_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n forthwith_o demand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o peter_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n what_o ariston_n and_o the_o elder_a john_n disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v here_o he_o style_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o even_o apostle_n elder_n polycarpus_n his_o companion_n and_o coaetanian_a write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 96._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v simple_a and_o merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o those_o who_o he_o here_o style_v presbyter_n s._n paul_n express_o term_n bishop_n philip._n 1._o 1._o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n use_v neither_o the_o name_n bishop_n nor_o elder_a but_o term_n the_o minister_n only_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o brithren_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deacon_n who_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n not_o to_o any_o elder_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v dream_v that_o justine_n martyr_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o that_o time_n or_o within_o few_o year_n in_o his_o 694._o apology_n write_v thus_o president_n nobis_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n approve_a elder_n not_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o any_o price_n but_o by_o a_o good_a testimony_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o age_n every_o christian_a congregation_n have_v divers_a elder_n not_o one_o diocaesan_n bishop_n over_o it_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n acts._n 14._o 23._o c._n 20._o 17._o 28_o c._n 21._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o james_n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o hence_o learned_a 16._o apollinarius_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n presbyter_n and_o 23._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n deliver_v by_o s._n john_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n twice_o together_o call_v he_o interchaingable_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a as_o meridith_n hamner_n a_o bishop_n english_v it_o so_o 20._o ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n style_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a elder_a yea_o he_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o elder_n 26._o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v elder_n before_o soter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o thou_o govern_v i_o mean_v anacletus_fw-la pius_fw-la hyginus_n thelesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o do_v so_o observe_v it_o themselves_o neither_o leave_v they_o any_o such_o commandment_n unto_o posterity_n and_o the_o same_o father_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o 44._o oftentimes_o 8._o style_v bishop_n elder_n and_o elder_n bishop_n make_v presbyter_n equal_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o much_o as_o they_o so_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 240._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n very_a age_a &_o priusquam_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la creatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o create_v a_o bishop_n before_o i_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o bless_a heraclas_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o express_o term_v this_o party_n who_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n only_o in_o that_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o be_v create_v a_o
bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o famous_a gregory_n nazianzen_n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 9_o 13._o 15._o 21._o and_o 28._o oration_n p._n 262._o 357._o 368._o 479._o as_o elias_n cretensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o place_n testify_v use_v the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n reciprocal_o still_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n make_v they_o all_o one_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o different_a only_o by_o humane_a invention_n which_o difference_n he_o hearty_o wish_v be_v abolish_v himself_o work_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n the_o father_n therefore_o thus_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n still_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o make_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n their_o still_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v diocaesan_n or_o sole_a bishop_n of_o those_o place_n or_o that_o they_o have_v or_o any_o bishop_n now_o have_v by_o divine_a institution_n any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n or_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o order_n dignity_n or_o degree_n four_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a a_o bishop_n signify_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n survayor_n superintendent_n or_o administrator_n and_o be_v oft_o time_n apply_v both_o by_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o septuagint_a greek_a translator_n to_o secular_a office_n 224._o hence_o †_o homer_n style_v hector_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o solon_n in_o demostenes_n pallas_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n style_v venus_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n suidas_n record_v that_o in_o the_o athenian_a republic_n those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o oversee_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o companion_n be_v call_v bishop_n cicero_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o atticus_n write_v thus_o pompey_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o compagnia_n and_o the_o maritine_n coast_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o business_n may_v be_v refer_v and_o in_o the_o pandect_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n be_v call_v bishop_n the_o septuagint_n numb_a 13._o read_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o army_n 10_o 4._o king_n 11._o they_o read_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o watchman_n guardian_n and_o overseer_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o chron._n 34._o the_o overlooker_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v style_v bishop_n judge's_n 9_o zebul_n be_v call_v abimeleche_n bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o english_a his_o officer_z so_o num._n 4._o 16._o the_o office_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judas_n psalm_n 109._o 8._o be_v torm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o express_o style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o english_v by_o we_o acts._n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v yea_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o ‡_o eusebius_n record_n in_o his_o life_n invite_v some_o bishop_n 24._o to_o a_o feast_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n utter_v these_o word_n you_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o constitute_v of_o god_n a_o bishop_n without_o the_o church_n our_o new_a translator_n acts._n 20._o 28._o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n luke_n 19_o 44._o the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o c._n 7._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v have_v visit_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o in_o mercy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o visitation_n yea_o our_o very_a visit_v of_o sick_a person_n prisoner_n orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v term_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o though_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o christian_a duty_n 107._o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o lordly_a prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 25._o 36._o 43._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 27._o to_o visit_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o duty_n which_o the_o mean_a christian_a yea_o woman_n though_o uncapable_a of_o sacred_a order_n may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o so_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o man_n affair_n or_o covet_v of_o any_o other_o man_n office_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o play_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n yea_o every_o minister_n feed_v and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n be_v style_v the_o do_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n and_o those_o presbyter_n who_o do_v thus_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 21._o that_o be_v man_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o likewise_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n a_o name_n give_v only_o to_o presbyter_n and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n acts._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o not_o to_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n diocaesan_n or_o other_o prelate_n none_o such_o be_v particular_o term_v a_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o father_n make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n all_o one_o derive_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o greek_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o overlook_v watch_n ward_n or_o take_v care_v off_o hence_o 727._o augustine_n write_v thus_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v watch_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v over_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o therefore_o a_o high_a place_n be_v set_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v superintend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v interpret_v a_o superintendent_n because_o he_o oversee_v because_o he_o see_v from_o above_o for_o like_a as_o a_o high_a place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o vineyard_n keeper_n to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n so_o a_o high_a place_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o perilous_a account_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o this_o high_a place_n unless_o we_o stand_v therein_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v under_o your_o foot_n in_o humility_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o he_o who_o know_v your_o mind_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o because_o we_o can_v see_v you_o enter_v and_o go_v out_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v what_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o you_o do_v in_o your_o house_n how_o therefore_o do_v we_o keep_v you_o like_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o dispensation_n but_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v together_o with_o you_o we_o be_v as_o pastor_n to_o you_o but_o under_o that_o pastor_n christ_n we_o be_v sheep_n together_o with_o you_o we_o be_v as_o teacher_n to_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o under_o that_o one_o master_n we_o be_v scholar_n with_o you_o in_o this_o school_n if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v by_o he_o who_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o and_o be_v exalt_v to_o keep_v we_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a well_o those_o set_a themselves_o before_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v high_a here_o where_o he_o be_v humble_a let_v they_o therefore_o be_v humble_a here_o if_o they_o will_v be_v exalt_v there_o where_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o another_o place_n he_o
write_v thus_o 516._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v expound_v what_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o derive_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n oversee_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v namely_o by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intention_n overseeing_a or_o care_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o superintendent_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o on_o which_o word_n ludovicus_n vives_n thus_o comment_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o consider_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o visit_v whence_o sâ—idas_n say_v there_o be_v some_o send_v from_o the_o athenian_n to_o the_o city_n under_o they_o who_o shall_v look_v into_o their_o affair_n and_o these_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overseer_n or_o visitor_n and_o observer_n in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n 3._o 17._o c._n 33._o 2._o 6._o 7._o and_o in_o hosea_n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n or_o in_o the_o watch_n tower_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o this_o bishop_n of_o this_o age_n who_o lay_v snare_n in_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o large_a net_n to_o catch_v many_o but_o not_o with_o thin_a hole_n or_o threade_v lest_o the_o gift_n shall_v swim_v through_o yea_o now_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o wit_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o without_o evasion_n of_o this_o law_n a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o desire_v but_o likewise_o buy_v and_o sell_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 10._o hom._n upon_o the_o 1._o tim._n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n beda_n on_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o anselm_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o aquinas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la qu._n 184._o art_n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la coll._n apostol_n art_n 1._o all_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 2._o divis_n 1._o p._n 523._o and_o s._n bernard_n also_o the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o 3._o joint_o resolve_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n watchman_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o oversee_v survai_v or_o watch_v over_o other_o with_o which_o all_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n whether_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a papist_n or_o protestant_n accord_n hear_v only_a doctor_n john_n ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4._o 5._o p._n 44._o 52._o 53._o 54._o who_o as_o he_o there_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n 116._o tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n so_o he_o thus_o determine_v of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o further_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o est_fw-la at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v â—ee_n can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rochet_n with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o where_o he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n fâ—â—m_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v dâ—uâ—sâ—d_v then_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o posse_fw-la for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o you_o papist_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v 20._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o pecce_fw-la right_v well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v marrid_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o archpapist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la spperintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpreta_fw-la 〈…〉_z visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o bludsap_v shall_v be_v forget_v since_o therefore_o this_o title_n bâ—shop_n be_v thus_o promiscuous_o use_v both_o in_o profane_a and_o christian_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o any_o officer_n overseer_n survayer_n superintendent_n watchman_n guardian_n pastor_n or_o keeper_n
ipswitch_n a_o reverend_a ancient_a conformable_a gosple_n minister_n who_o he_o have_v suspend_v upon_o no_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o blot_n out_o this_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o church_n and_o place_n it_o stond_n in_o paint_v on_o this_o church-wall_n over_o against_o the_o pulpit_n which_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n can_v think_v off_o and_o yet_o forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o put_v down_o preach_v 16._o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o insolency_n a_o impiety_n that_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v command_v this_o scripture_n thus_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o church-wall_n will_v as_o glad_o obliterate_v and_o rend_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church-bible_n too_o and_o have_v neither_o preach_v preacher_n and_o i_o fear_v neither_o read_n nor_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o be_v be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n utter_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o this_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o large_a beginning_n and_o progress_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o notable_a late_a fact_n of_o he_o make_v i_o the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o insolent_a exploit_n of_o henry_n dade_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n surrogate_v for_o ipswitch_n who_o about_o september_n last_o pass_v solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o churchwarden_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o the_o tower_n in_o that_o town_n in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n i_o hope_v without_o his_o privity_n for_o not_o blot_v out_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v on_o that_o churches-wall_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o spiteful_a i_o shall_v say_v spiritual_a court_n which_o scripture_n be_v record_v by_o two_o prophet_n and_o three_o evangelist_n and_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n 447._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o theive_v which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disavow_v or_o be_v ashamed_a off_o that_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v the_o churchwarden_n but_o also_o have_v most_o audacious_o plead_v it_o in_o bar_n of_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o ferdinando_n adam_n one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n for_o which_o presumption_n alone_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o and_o there_o charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o he_o be_v with_o other_o foul_a one_o against_o his_o preserve_v majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o several_a extortion_n on_o the_o subject_n that_o court_n most_o just_o may_v and_o i_o presume_v will_v deep_o fine_a and_o censure_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o grant_v out_o and_o plead_v such_o a_o impious_a execrable_a excommunication_n in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n of_o our_o religion_n church_n state_n and_o insufferable_a scandal_n of_o that_o great_a arch-prelate_n in_o who_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v grant_v who_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n to_o the_o world_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o a_o surrogate_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o other_o and_o such_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n too_o who_o bear_v such_o spleen_n to_o these_o holy_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o though_o set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o recite_v and_o prescribe_v these_o latter_a text_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o the_o canon_n 1571._o p._n 19_o &_o 1603._o canon_n 82._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o these_o proceed_n for_o the_o surrogate_v will_v not_o endure_v the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v or_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o his_o courthouse_n cause_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v actual_o dash_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o repute_v a_o house_n of_o preach_v neither_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o appear_v therein_o no_o not_o on_o the_o bare_a wall_n where_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n which_o intimate_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v both_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v too_o and_o if_o the_o church_n must_v now_o be_v neither_o a_o oratory_n nor_o a_o auditory_a neither_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o preach_v though_o our_o prayer_n homily_n and_o 448._o postiller_n define_v it_o to_o be_v both_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o what_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o church-house_n in_o many_o place_n a_o direct_a den_n of_o theive_v as_o our_o saviour_n term_v it_o or_o else_o a_o house_n of_o 131._o pipe_v minstressie_a dance_v and_o revel_v they_o have_v make_v the_o lordsday_n sacred_a sabbath_n such_o a_o day_n already_o justify_v both_o in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o print_a book_n that_o dance_v pipe_a morris_n wake_n alice_n sport_n and_o bacchanal_n be_v meet_a exercise_n for_o this_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o no_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n appoint_v principal_o for_o the_o prayer_n duty_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o strict_a entire_a sanctification_n whereof_o by_o religious_a duty_n our_o prelate_n be_v such_o enemy_n that_o they_o not_o only_a silence_n suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o godly_a minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o punish_v those_o for_o conventicler_n who_o after_o divine_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n end_v meet_v together_o to_o repeat_v their_o minister_n sermon_n read_v chapter_n sing_v psalm_n confer_v or_o pray_v together_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o math._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o 450_o bishop_n jewel_n doctrine_n but_o one_o of_o they_o d._n pierce_v the_o now_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n by_o name_n enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n of_o batcombe_n in_o mr._n barnard_n parish_n in_o somersetshire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o expunge_v this_o scripture_n ancient_o paint_v on_o their_o church-wall_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n isa_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a way_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n not_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n not_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n still_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n jewish_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o fit_a to_o stand_v or_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o sufferable_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o correct_v whereof_o our_o prelate_n may_v do_v well_o to_o join_v with_o the_o 4._o papist_n in_o make_v a_o index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la as_o they_o intend_v and_o give_v out_o public_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v on_o all_o ancient_a english_a writer_n which_o scripture_n the_o churchwarden_n refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o bishop_n like_o a_o heroïcall_a prelate_n râ—de_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o plasterer_n to_o see_v it_o wipe_v out_o himself_o such_o hideous_a monster_n of_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o irreligion_n that_o i_o say_v not_o atheism_n be_v this_o last_o generation_n of_o our_o holy_a domineer_a prelate_n grow_v who_o must_v now_o for_o ever_o cease_v to_o affirm_v or_o boast_v their_o episcopal_a supremacy_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la since_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o strain_n beyond_o the_o papist_n to_o blot_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n too_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o can_v we_o then_o wonder_v at_o those_o immoderate_a drought_n those_o watery_a season_n those_o devour_a spread_a pest_n and_o church_n plague_n with_o other_o public_a and_o personal_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v late_o feel_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v like_a to_o taste_v of_o in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n when_o such_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o these_o thus_o plublike_o break_v forth_o without_o either_o shame_n or_o reprehension_n in_o those_o who_o style_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o verity_n the_o unholy_a step_n father_n of_o our_o church_n from_o who_o 15._o profaneness_n be_v go_v out_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n certain_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o